America Goes to War Archive

 


March 28, 2002


Another lurch towards all out war
Washington and the EU cosy-up on security
India, Nepal uncover ISI destabilisation plot
An Uneasy Iraq Awaits U.S. Move March 26
Osama likely injured by strikes on Afghanistan March 25
Shah-i-Kot: Analysis on Washington Post's & Boston Globe's Doubts March 17
Operation Uprooting: The Israeli Operation Against Palestine March 15


Another lurch towards all out war

By our colleague Richard M. Bennet of AFI Research and RBM Media.

Although Israeli Police and Internal Security authorities were on a heightened state of alert for an expected Islamic terrorist attack during the Passover, the devastating suicide bombing of the Park Hotel in the coastal resort of Netanya in northern Israel as guests gathered for the celebration meal, has come as a mortal shock to the whole country. Despite the increasing ferocity and effectiveness of the Palestinians armed response to the years of political stalemate in the region, the high level of deaths and serious injuries may be the last straw for Sharon and the long-planned military re-occupation of the entire West Bank and Gaza Strip has moved a step closer.

While the US envoy General Zinni was visiting the area in mid-March Sharon temporarily scaled down Israel's military activities in the occupied territories, but since then at least 38 Israeli's have been killed and probably 300 injured. These are figures that are unsupportable by Israel's relatively small population and in a macabre form of accountancy the death ratio between Palestinians and Israeli's which had been 25 to 1 in early march, had even before today's tragedy changed to 3 to 1. Unless Washington can quickly turn the economic and military screw on Sharon's Government the chances of a swift and bloody response by Israel's military is very much on the cards.

The Palestinians new allies add fuel to the fire

Although the Arab summit in Beirut is openly in disarray and its main actor Arafat, was not even on stage, he has still managed to steal the limelight with the help of his new Islamic allies. The Al Qa'ida fighters evacuated from Afghanistan before the start of US military action in October last year and safely transited through both Pakistan and Iran to Hezbollah camps in the Lebanon, have now penetrated Israel and the Palestinian territories in considerable numbers. Their military proficiency has played no small part in the rise in Israeli casualties, particularly amongst service personnel. Indeed, a number of heavily armoured Merkava battle tanks have been destroyed or severely damaged in recent weeks by Arab attackers believed to be from Al Qa'ida.

In addition Arafat has accepted considerable help in the form of financial aid, weapons and probably specialist explosives experts and assassins from both Iraq and Iran. It is also believed that unexpected help has appeared in the form of a number Muslim and non-Muslim snipers from both the United States and Europe who have hired out their expert marksmanship to the Palestinians in return for considerable sums of cash from private Saudi supporters.

Arafat appears to feel that his days are numbered and has little alternative to raising the stakes.He may also believe that the Palestinians can win a long-term victory by simply avoiding total defeat and capitulation in the face of overwhelming Israeli military dominance. Arafat is banking on the US agenda needing a quick settlement of the Israeli-Palestinian conflict on terms that won't alienate a wider Arab public opinion and a growing European impatience with the lack of progress in peace negotiations, to pressure Israel into offering far more acceptable terms. Despite being the 'old man' of Middle Eastern politics, Arafat may have seriously miscalculated and underestimated the true nature of Israel's fear and anger this time.

Return To Top March 28, 2002


Washington and the EU cosy-up on security

From Richard M. Bennett, our colleague at AFI Research and RBM Media.

The fallout from the terrorist attacks of September 11th has produced new levels of international security co-operation with the Council of the European Union rumoured to be about to open secret negotiations with the United States on establishing new legal agreements on organized crime. Though not formally expected to refer to terrorism, any agreement reached can be expected to lead directly to a form of words or protocol that would prove more than a little useful in establishing new legal arrangements dealing with international terrorism. The suggestion has been made that the informal meeting of Justice and Internal Affairs Ministers in Santiago de Compostela on 14-15 February gave formal endorsement to the process of negotiating an agreement with the US to greatly improve co-operation on judicial matters.

Informed sources suggest that any agreement would cover extradition and the collection and exchange of evidence. The initial discussions began in Brussels last September and other meetings have been held since on both sides on the Atlantic. If the negotiations eventually prove successful any agreement with Washington would be concluded under Article 38 of the Treaty on European Union, which allows EU governments to conclude international agreements without any consultation with either the European or National parliaments. Closer links have already been established between Europol, individual European Police authorities and the FBI, while similar and closely related co-operation between the various Counter-Terrorist organizations has reached very high levels with FBI liaison officers now permanently attached to most of their European counterparts.

Intelligence 'Bilderberg' created

The Intelligence community has seen unparalleled sharing of information in recent months not only between allies, but former cold war enemies as well. This new spirit of co-operation has led to the creation of an Intelligence 'Bilderberg' group with the intention of providing a neutral meeting place to establish greater understanding and trust between the senior executive officers of services ranging from the US CIA and British SIS through the French DGSE, German BND to Israel's Mossad and the Russian SVR. Indeed the Italian newspaper 'La Stampa' went so far as to claim that over 100 directors from the intelligence and security services of at least 39 countries recently met in St Petersburg, Russia in the first such major international conference or 'International Forum of Secret Services'. The gathering based at the Pribaltiskaya Hotel are believed to have discussed putting mutual assistance onto a permanent footing, the overall future of counter-terrorism and counter-espionage and to consider Russian proposals for the construction of a framework of an intelligence 'clearing-house' to improve international co-operation. The initial reaction from senior personnel involved appears to be mildly encouraging and that more such meetings will be arranged.

Be that as it may, the bottom line from these and other developments is that co-operation is only increasing in area's of mutual interest, on the 'we are allies only because with have a common enemy' basis. Little reduction can be expected in distrust between the services and espionage is on the increase around the world. A recent arrest in Britain under the Official Secrets Act and the Russian spy ring that has been partially uncovered in Japan adequately highlight this trend.

Of even greater long-term importance is the growth of multinational security co-operation at the expense of civil liberties and in the almost total absence of any form of public or parliamentary scrutiny. Terrorism and organized crime are a 'clear and present' danger to democracy and freedom, but the surreptitious imposition of a Police State could prove even more unwelcome!

Return To Top March 28, 2002


India, Nepal uncover ISI destabilisation plot

Forwarded by reader Shishir C. Madhugiri.

Story by Jaideep Mazumdar from the Hindustan Times.

India and Nepal have jointly unearthed an ISI plot to step up militancy and destabilise the economies of both the countries.

The ISI had succeeded in bringing together Nepal's Maoists and insurgent and terrorist groups in India, including the Maoist Communist Centre (MCC) and People's War (PW). "The ISI had this elaborate plan of pumping huge amounts of counterfeit currency into Nepal and eastern India and orchestrating simultaneous strikes by the Maoists in Nepal and the ultra-Leftists, the ULFA, the Bodo Liberation Tigers (BLT) and other militant groups in India," an intelligence source told the Hindustan Times.

An Indian intelligence agency unearthed this plot a few months ago. New Delhi alerted Kathmandu, which unearthed more details.

Consultations were then held between the intelligence establishments of the two countries since early January. "It was thanks to (this) close cooperation … that the … plot could be uncovered," the source said.

Late last year, ISI operatives functioning from the Pakistan Embassy in Kathmandu held meetings with Maoists and leaders of the MCC, PW, ULFA, BLT and a couple of other insurgent groups in India. This was followed by a meeting of leaders of some of these outfits, where it was decided that all of them would work closely in providing arms training, facilitating movement of arms through one another's territories and carrying out coordinated strikes in both countries. These operations were to be funded with counterfeit money.

The ISI had also put in place a channel for smuggling drugs into Nepal. "The drugs consignments were to have been routed through Kathmandu to the West. The huge yields from this operation would have gone to provide arms and other logistical support to the militants in both countries. The money would also have been used to fund the ISI itself since the covert agency, especially its cells dealing with overseas operations, had been facing budget cuts because of strong US pressure on Islamabad to clip the ISI's wings," the source said.

The ISI had also been planning to convert parts of western Nepal, where Maoists hold sway, as safe havens for Kashmiri militants.

During Nepalese Prime Minister Sher Bahadur Deuba's visit to New Delhi last week, the two countries decided to set up joint working groups to counter the ISI's activities in the two countries. The agreement was kept under wraps at Kathmandu's request.

Return To Top March 28, 2002



March 27, 2002


Taiwan Spy Scandal Complicated Sino-US Relations
An Uneasy Iraq Awaits U.S. Move March 26
Osama likely injured by strikes on Afghanistan March 25
Slowly, Pak's new Kashmir policy takes shape March 24
Snippets: Shahikot Casualties and Desert Storm II March 24
Shah-i-Kot: Analysis on Washington Post's & Boston Globe's Doubts March 17
Operation Uprooting: The Israeli Operation Against Palestine March 15


Spy scandal in Taiwan complicates US relations with China

From our colleauge Richard M. Bennett at AFI Research.

There is increasing concern at the potentially serious damage being suffered by Taiwan's Intelligence service, the National Security Bureau, following repeated allegations that a covert slush fund worth in excess of 100 million US dollars was established in the 1990s to sustain large anti-Communist espionage networks in China. The exposure of the financial dealings involved and allegedly set-up by Lee Teng-hui, a former President of Taiwan has not only damaged his political reputation, but risks bringing unwanted media attention to Taiwanese intelligence operations on the mainland and seriously compromising foreign diplomatic relations. The suspected whistle-blower is none other than the former senior accountant in charge of funding espionage operations in the NSB, Colonel Liu Kuan-chun, who in September 2000 fled from Taiwan amid accusations that he had stolen over 5 million US dollars from the covert funding department of the intelligence service, along with sufficient sensitive documents to intimidate his former employers from openly pursuing him.

The United States, while publicly remaining distant from the affair are privately expressing concern for the effect such revelations may have on Washington's attempts to keep Beijing 'onside' over the developing campaign against terrorism and in particular North Korea's role in the so-called 'axis of evil'. The CIA has heavily relied upon the National Security Bureau's HUMINT resources and its undoubted success in both penetrating the mainland's defences and its ability to handle a substantial number of defectors to provide important help in Langley's attempts to understand the power struggle now going on inside the Chinese Communist Party.

The agency also looks upon the intelligence gained as vital in supplementing its satellite and airborne ELINT coverage of Beijings military build-up and particularly its advanced missile program. The NSA too has developed a significant partnership with Taiwan's SIGINT organization, the Co-ordination Meeting for National Security Intelligence (CMNSI) and has valuable joint listening sites on the heavily defended islands of Quemoy and Matsu just off the coast of China. Indeed the CMNSI also runs a major complex in conjunction with the NSA and the German BND at the J3 SIGINT headquarters at Shu Lin Kuo.

China's concern over US intentions grows

Taiwan's Government has shown a surprising lack of subtlety in handing the issue internally. Tens of thousands of copies of one news publication were confiscated by force and a number of editors and journalists are being threatened with prosecution following the story being broken in Next magazine and the China Times newspaper. The resulting and very public row has led to accusations of Government bullying and a growing threat to press freedom. While Lee Teng-hui who, after stepping down from the presidency some two years ago, has become the leading light in the pro-independence Solidarity Union could find his political ambitions damaged by the allegations, it is even more serious for the Democratic Progressive Party Government of President Chen Shui-bian who are more than a little aware of Washington's displeasure. A Ministry of Foreign Affairs spokeswoman admitted that the continuing controversy will inevitably "affect and damage how we conduct international relations".

There are signs of Beijings increasing irritation, if not downright concern at the United States new worldwide stance on terrorism and its considerable presence in area's particularly in Central Asia that China considers highly sensitive. This has been highlighted by the refusal to grant permission on the 18th March for the USS Curtis Wilbur (DDG-54), an Arleigh Burke-class guided missile destroyer and part of the US Seventh Fleet based Yokosuka, Japan, to make a routine visit to the former British colony of Hong Kong. Chinese officials have done little to damp down speculation that this was directly linked to events in Taiwan and the US decision to give permission for Tang Yiau-ming, Taiwan's defence minister to attend a major defence industry conference in St. Petersburg, Florida.

Washington's dealings with Communist China are likely to become increasingly difficult over the next few months as US policy on North Korea unfolds. Beijing is also watching closely to see whether the reactionary arguments of Russian military leaders finally forces President Putin to take a less pro-Western line on the war on terrorism and US military deployments in Moscow's own back yard. Beijing is understood to believe that only greatly enhanced and positive co-operation between Russia and China can hope to provide a sustainable block to their perception of grandiose US military and diplomatic ambitions for the region.

Return To Top March 27, 2002


March 26, 2002


An Uneasy Iraq Awaits U.S. Move
For Iraq: Weeks not Months
Osama likely injured by strikes on Afghanistan March 25
Slowly, Pak's new Kashmir policy takes shape March 24
Snippets: Shahikot Casualties and Desert Storm II March 24
Shah-i-Kot: Analysis on Washington Post's & Boston Globe's Doubts March 17
Operation Uprooting: The Israeli Operation Against Palestine March 15


An Uneasy Iraq Awaits U.S. Move

Excerpts from a Christian Science Monitor article in Military.com

DOHUK, NORTHERN IRAQ -- Tough American rhetoric about toppling Iraqi strongman Saddam Hussein, and the resolve shown by U.S. forces in Afghanistan, is causing deep unease in Baghdad. Iraq's military forces are now on the highest state of alert, and intelligence services and a host of pro-regime militias are strengthening their grip on the streets. But [defectors] also speak of a deep demoralization within the armed forces that could lead to mass defections and a popular uprising in the face of any concerted U.S. military action -- a critical ingredient to any Pentagon strategy to carry out Washington's policy of "regime change" in Iraq.

After two decades of war, deprivation, and steady, bare-knuckled repression to stamp out the slightest hint of dissent, these defectors say that Iraqis are ready for a change. They are both afraid of their uncertain future while hopeful that American rhetoric turns into action.

"Everybody is fed up with this regime, because it has been in continuous battle since 1980," says Hamed (not his real name), an 18-year veteran tank commander, who fought during the Gulf War and defected a year ago. He has the sharp eyes of a determined, professional officer.

"If a U.S. strike happens, nobody will resist," Hamed says. He estimates that 85 percent of military forces will surrender. Citing several examples, he also says that Iraqi quick-reaction ability has dropped 90 percent in the past decade.

Republican Guard units that gamely resisted U.S. attacks during the Gulf War are weaker today, Tariq [a defector] says, and plagued by defections. Even the hand-picked Special Republican Guard (SRG) -- the best equipped and paid, created after the 1991 uprisings with the sole purpose of defending Baghdad -- is not immune. "A lot of people are waiting for a U.S. strike, not because they like the U.S., but because they hate Saddam,"

No matter how deep that sentiment, turning it into a victorious sweep that washes Hussein from power in Baghdad won't be easy. "It is true that the strength of the Iraqi Army is half what it was in 1991, that they have gone leaner ... and have had to cannibalize their equipment to get by," says Judith Yaphe, a former intelligence analyst now at the National Defense University in Washington. "But that does not mean that they are not a formidable fighting force. They still have a core of well-trained soldiers and are more than a match for any opposition inside the country -- and most of their neighbors as well. We can't say that they are all going to put down their weapons at the first smart bomb, The question is one of [U.S.] credibility: What will it take to convince these people that this is a serious effort? We can't afford to do what we did in the past, and pull back or leave."

Defectors say Baghdad is getting ready. Iraqis are hoarding food and fuel, being given three months of food rations in a single week, and those trying to leave main cities are being turned back. Ruling Baath Party officials have been issued military gear, and Army units are reportedly being issued with large supplies of ammunition.

"Saddam is creating a new militia every day -- there are so many that we lost count," says the Iraqi businessman. Several of his relatives were executed after the 1991 uprising. His father was tortured to death in 1997 for allegedly betraying the regime. Because of that, he had to report to local intelligence authorities every 10 days. "Every time you pass one checkpoint, you get another one. Now they are on 24-hour red alert -- you just can't live there anymore."

Defectors and Kurdish opposition leaders here agree that there are legions of Hussein's footsoldiers waiting for an excuse to turn against the regime, as entire units did in 1991, in the aftermath of Iraq's defeat in the Gulf War.

This time, options include the "Afghan model," in which U.S. special forces would work closely with proxy militia forces on the ground -- in this case the two main armed Kurdish factions in northern Iraq and Shiite guerrillas in the south. Their advance would be made possible by a heavy, targeted air campaign. Another option is an all-out, go-it-alone U.S. invasion involving tens of thousands of troops.

Return To Top March 26, 2002


For Iraq: Weeks not Months

Forwarded by our colleagues from AFI Research, an opinion by Michael Crawford of MILNET.

For weeks now, major media outlets have continued to deny and obfuscate the impending war with Iraq. Fox News, however, on Sunday, March 24, 2002 featured an interview where the host asked a former Marine officer, "Do you think that this now means special forces are on the ground in Iraq", and the officer replied, "possibly or they are in the middle of their planning phases just prior to going in.". "When do we go in?" asked the concerned female reporter. "I'd say its in a few weeks, not longer than a month", replies the erstwhile retired officer. Is it a play put on for Saddam or are we really getting close to "going in".

The other media outlets across the nation, including AP and the major broadcast networks, have simply ignored the story.

Vice President Cheney, on NBC's Meet The Press, said after returning from a Middle East tour presumably to assess support for U.S. led attacks on Iraq, said he got some mixed signals but no real opposition to the U.S. resolving the Iraqi problem. Looking at MSNBC and NBC's web sites, not a word about that, but they did jump all over Israeli-Palestinian news story where Cheney said he wasn't going to meet with Arafat. Did NBC or MSNBC note Cheney's words about Iraq. Not a peep. Try searching online on their sites. It's as if Cheney hadn't said a word about his trip. That seems odd, huh?

So, if you follow the major media line of thinking, it is far more important for the American people to focus on Cheney's delay in meeting with Arafat than the U.S. going to war in Iraq. Granted the situation in Israel is grave. But to ignore the last month of increasing saber rattle?

And while, presumably, the U.S. now may be planning to "head on in" to Iraq with some special forces types to pave the way for an attack, Iraq suddenly offers to allow a probe team to explore the loss of an American pilot during the Gulf War. And Cheney's reply, "he's just trying to change the subject." What subject? Why the refusal of Iraq to let in inspectors. The talks that "went well" were actually, as expected, a big failure and Iraq has given up its last chance to delay U.S. response to continued NBC weapons program build-up. And again thanks to our plucky female reporter on Fox for pointing that one out too. (2:30 EST on Fox).

War is coming to Iraq and MILNET agrees -- measure it in weeks not months. Of course, if a month passes we'll all be a little chagrined, but all the signs are there.

Are the major media outlets lo-balling the story cuz they don't want to warn the Iraqis? Oh yeah. Like CNN is going to hold off on a story like that. But wait. The extreme pro-Arab CNN reports on their web page:
"(CNN) -- Arab leaders are not unalterably opposed to U.S. military action against Iraq and share American concerns about Iraqi President Saddam Hussein's pursuit of weapons of mass destruction, Vice President Dick Cheney said Sunday. Cheney...downplayed suggestions that he encountered strong resistance to any military action against Iraq."
MILNET guesses CNN wants to make sure Saddam gets the message from Dick Cheney. Perhaps there is some patriotic collusion going on in the other media outlets. Even rebel FOX didn't post any reference to the Meet the Press comments of Cheney. And if it wasn't for there errant reporter interviewing the retired Marine officer, well... Hmmm.

History Does Repeat Itself

"I would want to see a situation where we are able to resolve our differences diplomatically and that Iraq comes into compliance," Secretary General Kofi Annan said about the U.N. meeting back on March 7. If you go back to the days before the Gulf war, you'll remember very similar language coming out of the U.N. It is a familiar sound. It is the sound of yet another U.N. failure to use diplomacy. It's hard to blame the U.N. and poor peace loving Kofi, after all they are dealing with a country and regime that really doesn't give a damn about protecting its people from war. And of course Saddam replaced a big chunk of his military leaders -- the firing squads have been busy of late. Saddam knows how to keep a coup from happening -- a little blood letting now and then keeps the troops aware of who is in control.

So here we are two weeks later and Cheney's visit to the Middle East, while seemingly not all that exciting, may be the harbinger of the truth to come -- The Arab nations really don't care if we clobber the hell out of Saddam. In fact, it might be a good thing for them. And of course, the hidden agenda here is that the Arab nations can all hue and cry about American and British aggression (MILNET can't imagine the Brits won't help out, even if only a little). Anyone familiar with the Arab private and public postures will recognize the Cairo Two Step.

Return To Top March 26, 2002



March 25, 2002


Osama likely injured by strikes on Afghanistan
Dependence on Russian arms not healthy: Committee
Slowly, Pak's new Kashmir policy takes shape March 24
Snippets: Shahikot Casualties and Desert Storm II March 24
A Time for real Change in the Middle East March 23
Shah-i-Kot: Analysis on Washington Post's & Boston Globe's Doubts March 17
Operation Uprooting: The Israeli Operation Against Palestine March 15


Osama likely injured by strikes on Afghanistan

This article comes to us via a roundabout route: the Syrian Arab News Agency picked it up from the Washington Times, and Pakistan's Frontier Post reproduced the story. [Excerpts]

KABUL, (SANA): US intelligence sources believe Osama bin Laden has been wounded during the war in Afghanistan and is never too far from his top aide, Egyptian physician Ayman al Zawahiri. Senior intelligence officials said bin Laden, the world's most wanted fugitive, likely was wounded twice during intense American bombings in eastern Afghanistan, The Washington Times has reported.

"He may have been wounded more than once," one official said. The official said an assessment that bin Laden was wounded had become a "firm belief" by some military analysts. Intelligence officials say most recent reports put bin Laden somewhere in eastern Afghanistan or just over the border in the generally lawless northwest frontier region of Pakistan. They say he is provided safe passage by friendly Pashtun tribesmen who have supported the Taliban and bin Laden's al Qaeda terrorist army.

The sources say evidence points to Zawahiri briefly staying in the Shah-e-Kot Valley, shortly before us Central Command mounted a major ground and air assault there on al Qaeda cave hide-outs. The officials said he apparently left the area and might have crossed back into Pakistan before the offensive began on March 2. A senior us official said he could not confirm Zawahiri's location. "Zawahiri's modus operandi has typically been to stay pretty close to bin Laden."

On reports that bin Laden was wounded during the war, this official said, "Some people have speculated on that due to his left arm [which seemed immobile in the most recent bin Laden videotapes that became public].

"I think it's just speculation, not evidence of that." CNN recently quoted bin Laden's half-brother, Ahmad Mohammed, as saying their mother, Hamid al-Attas, received a phone call three weeks ago from a source who reported her son was alive and well. The half-brother did not give the caller's identity. "He said they believe the phone call was credible, that Osama is alive," the CNN said.

. Return To Top March 25, 2002


Dependence on Russian arms not healthy: Committee

From the Press Trust of India as carried by the Times of India.

Ahead of the visit of Defence Minister George Fernandes to Russia early next month to finalise some more major armament deals, the Parliamentary Standing Committee has sounded a warning that in the present scenario New Delhi should not totally depend on Moscow for arms and spares.

While, agreeing that Russia had been and will remain a steadfast source of defence equipment, the committee has suggested that India should not put all its eggs in one basket cautioning that New Delhi's dependence for as much as 80 per cent foreign armament equipment and spares supplies from Moscow was not healthy.

Suggesting that India should henceforth go in for floating of global tenders for all acquisitions particularly hi-tech weaponry, the Committee in its just released 15th report has also called for a stop to advance payments being made for any future acquisition from Russia.

According to recent figures released in Parliament, Russia is India's main weapon supplier cornering more than 76 per cent of the market with French coming a distant second with 18 per cent and Israel with six per cent.

The committee noted that Russian armament suppliers were no longer selling weaponry to India on "Friendship price", which was widely prevalent in the erstwhile Soviet Union, when state-of-the-art weapon systems were sold on long term credit basis and even on Rupee-Rouble exchange system.

The Defence Ministry told the committee that after the disintegration of Soviet Union, defence procurement from Russia was being made on competitive terms that included payments in hard currency and also payment of advance as is the case in purchase of weapons system of western Origin.

The Ministry officials told the committee that dependence on Russia was, however, going to continue as a result of frontline Indian armaments in Navy, Air Force as well as Army being still of Russian origin and given that upgrades, spares and ammunition for such equipment were likely to be sourced from Russia.

The Ministry officials argued that Russians, unlike western countries were ever willing to offer high technology weapons system which was often denied by western countries.

The officials also argued that even in Kargil crisis, the "Russians had been overwhelmingly forthcoming" in meeting India's defence requirements.

They also told the committee with the post Pokhran sanctions regime against India and the policy of denial or delay in grant of export licences by western suppliers, New Delhi had no option, but to rely on Moscow.

The Parliamentary Standing Committee though satisfied with the Government response has suggested that instead of depending on a single source, the time had come for India to broaden its military equipment base.

Return To Top March 25, 2002



March 24, 2002


Slowly, Pak's new Kashmir policy takes shape
Terrorism: Still A Tool of Negative Diplomacy
Snippets: Shahikot Casualties and Desert Storm II
A Time for real Change in the Middle East March 23
New Afghan Army Faces Difficulties March 23
Shah-i-Kot: Analysis on Washington Post's & Boston Globe's Doubts March 17
Operation Uprooting: The Israeli Operation Against Palestine March 15


Slowly, Pak's new Kashmir policy takes shape

This article is by SIDDHARTH VARADARAJAN writing in the Times of India. If correct, the article would indicate a major deescalation in tension between India and Pakistan. Please notice the American-newspaper style headline and the first part of the opening statement, also typical American-style.

While it is impossible to gauge the extent to which Pakistan is still backing militant operations in Kashmir, there is no doubt that it has acted to snap the presence groups like the Lashkar-e-Taiba and Jaish-e-Mohammed had built at the grassroots level throughout the country.

The mujahideen collection boxes that were a fixture in shops have vanished. Offices and propaganda stalls have been shut down, even in Azad Kashmir and the Northern Areas. Soon after the Dec. 13 Parliament attack, LeT spokesman Yahya Mujahid said any ban would make no difference to his organisation.

Today, his leader is in jail and he is out only because he has repositioned himself as the spokesman of the 'Jamaat-ud-Dawa Pakistan'. Even so, he is constantly on the move, changing his mobile number virtually every week. He appealed to this correspondent that he not be linked in any way to the LeT. "Please", he said, "you must understand I no longer have any connection with Lashkar."

It is as if Pakistan has finally decided to clean up the way it is projecting the Kashmir issue to the world. The United Jihad Council has been sidelined and its chief, Syed Salahuddin, has been asked to remain in Muzaffarabad, away from the press.

A 'National Kashmir Committee' under the chairmanship of Sardar Abdul Qayoom has been set up. "What is happening is that the salience of Kashmir as a political problem is coming to the fore", said Nasim Zehra, journalist and member of the committee.

Pakistani officials say Islamabad wants to "call India's bluff that Kashmir is all about terrorism". The involvement of Kashmir-linked militants in the murder of US journalist Daniel Pearl has further convinced the Musharraf regime that its Kashmir policy has what one official described as "a major image problem".

While acknowledging New Delhi has been "quite successful" in convincing the international community that the main problem in Kashmir is cross-border terrorism, officials say Pakistan is not averse to the tap of militancy being turned off so that India is "forced to confront the political dispute which exists".

The Kashmir committee, said Sardar Qayoom, will provide political direction to the "Kashmir struggle". "Today, we have six to eight thousand mujahideen but they should be under political command. That is where the Sikh movement failed".

One of the initiatives his committee would work on was a ceasefire, he said, "but not as an end in itself. If we request militants to stop fighting, they would like to have a substitute".

On the ground, it does appear as if Pakistan has begun implementing its 'put politics in command' strategy, a fact Prime Minister Vajpayee acknowledged when he told Parliament the changes in Pakistan were having "a good effect".

Return To Top March 24, 2002


Terrorism: Still A Tool of Negative Diplomacy

Forwarded by our friends at AFI Research, this Milnet.com article is by Michael Crawford.

Diplomats come together, decide on a rational course of action. Leaders in the area of conflict agree to disagree in some areas and in others find common ground. An accord is reached and a light suddenly appears at the end of the long tunnel leading out of the violence. Then terrorists with an agenda that clearly rejects a peaceful solution at any cost send in a bomb.

Anyone familiar with the British and Irish conflict will tell you this seems all too familiar. Only today it is a repeating scenario in Israel. With U.S. attempting to broker a peace between the Israelis and Palestinians, violence erupts not once but now appears to be on schedule for a daily occurrence.

The factions all appear to be fighting against a peaceful solution, clearly spelling out their interests -- not in a Palestinian homeland, not a place for thousands of refugees to better their conditions. Instead it remains clear that violence and death to Israelis is the goal.

Hamas, Hezbollah, Martyrs Brigade, Islamic Jihad. All claim responsibility in attacks over the last few months. And as the U.S. attempts to pull together a solution between the two parties, the Martyrs Brigade claims to have sent in a bomber just as Vice President Cheney meets with Israel's leaders and sends the message to Arafat to demonstrate good intentions -- no more violence. But the terrorists don't respond. Arafat is clearly not in control of anyone in the occupied territories and it is just as clear that the terrorists are out of control.

It matters not what Israel does or does not do at this point. It matters not what outside parties council, and there is no amount of diplomacy, in the traditional sense anyway, that will resolve this situation.

The terrorist factions are clearly at war with Israel and have gone beyond talk. Their form of diplomacy has totally degraded to death. Innocent refugees are being used as shields to the terrorists, living among them and sneaking out to kill Israelis at every opportunity. It has become a way of life, and the protest angle is long gone.

What is Left?

When a nation is threatened from within, a police state is the likely result. In the case of Israel, it has attempted to surround the pockets where the terrorists live. The result has been checkpoint killings. Rather than a mistake, it seems the Israeli strategy is useful. Since checkpoints were the sites of attacks, it is clear the strategy was working. However, no amount of checkpoints can completely close off the terrorists from the rest of the country. Suicide bombers still made it into cities.

Rolling tanks into the refugee camps and rounding up terrorists seemed to be a good answer, except that nothing changed. Neighboring Jordon, Syria, and Lebanon have done nothing to help. In fact, Syria and Lebanon together have allowed the terrorists refuge, but not the Palestinians. There has been no offer to allow Palestinian refugees to live and work in either country. And since no one wants them, why is it a surprise that Israel faces the problem? The reasoning points to only one conclusion.

Hoping for Israeli Collapse

The Arab nations are happy to have Israel facing this problem. They hope for the eventual collapse of the Israeli government and the death of a nation.

Even the cynical Saudi proclamation of a solution that is exactly the same as the solution offered time and time again speaks to the hypocrisy of the Arab world.

Did the United Nations err when granting Jews a homeland in 1947? Perhaps. Did the U.N. discount the effects on the nomads that have squatted on the land in question for centuries? Absolutely.

Few people understand that the U.N. is barely a democratic organization. It is a socialist organization that, like the cold war Soviet Union, has weighted votes and veto's that fails to provide a democratic process. While it proposes to offer hope for peace, it has a horrible record at doing so. And while it has lofty ambitions, it has flawed solutions and attempts to go far beyond its original mandate. And of course, it has no real authority. Look at its dismal record with Iraq and NBC weapons inspections. It is clearly as much a failure as an organization as peace talks in Israel.

So we have a failed organization's original sin, the grant of land to the Jews in 1947, that they have built into an economic power worthy of jealous Arab nations, but being crippled within from Palestinian refugees suborned by anti-Jew terrorist groups who refuse to give peace a chance -- continuing to fight to destroy Israel the nation.

A Red Neck Solution

Some hard liners in Israel have been calling for the expulsion, in entirety, of the Palestinian population. An impossible task, it presents only an over-simplified approach to solving the problem. Why is so difficult?

These three problems are only a sample of the complexity. However, many in and out of Israel feel expulsion is the right solution. The proposals use the following "under siege" policy:

1. Give 30 days notice to all non-Israeli citizens, they must leave the country in 30 days. 1 week grace period to effect the move. Those who choose to stay will be arrested and executed as terrorists.

2. Provide work permits to Israeli businesses that employ Palestinians. Israeli businesses must distribute work permits to their Palestinian employees carefully.

3. Work permits will be honored for border crossings in 37 days. They must be renewed monthly. They will be bio-metric enabled so they cannot be faked.

4. A National ID card for Israeli citizens, a bio-metric enabled card will be distributed as well 5. After 37 days, re-entry will be permitted only to those with work permits.

6. Application for work permits after 30 days from the start of this program will be honored from Israeli businesses who take responsibility for their employees. Thus any new work permitees will be required to have an Israeli business sponsor them.

7. Entry for purposes of interviews for jobs will not be permitted. Israeli businesses must go to the borders to interview candidates. Border stations for interview purposes will be set up.

8. After 1 year, Palestinian workers who have spotless records may apply for resident alien status. Upon being granted resident alien status, they may rent within the borders of Israel. They many not bring in anyone other than spouse and children.

9. All border crossings subject the person crossing to search.

10. Carrying of weapons by non-citizens is not allowed and will result in capital punishment.

Will it work. Probably not. Is it worth trying? At this point, yes. All other means of solving the problem have both increased the deaths and have proven ineffective. Unless of course you determine that Palestinian refugee camps are a valid military target and just bomb them out of existence.

Return To Top March 24, 2002


Snippets: Shahikot Kill Figure and Desert Storm II

Shahikot Kill Figure

USA Today reports that the Afghan chief of intelligence says 340 enemy were killed in the recent Shahikot fighting. This figure is closer to the US estimate of 500, and considerably more than the scores estimated by other sources. He also says that the bulk of the defenders escaped. He says he does not have body-count evidence.

Even if he said he had, the problem is that no Afghan, enemy or friendly, has any credibility whatsoever. People seem to say what suits them when it suits them, and change their stories when it suits them. Every Afghan arrested seems to have been arrested in error, and often beaten in exactly the same way as everyone else. The information leading to his arrest is always given to the US by some other Afghan who doesn't like him. He never understands why his house was bombed - he has never seen a Taliban or an Al Queda and was quietly minding his own business. The US has no idea of what it is doing - of course, if it would ask him, he could tell them what to do. And so on. So even though your editor is firmly on the Pentagon's side regarding Afghanistan, he believes the casualty dispute still unresolved.

US V Corps Exercise To Simulate Desert Storm II

Stars and Stripes Online reports that US V Corps Germany is to undertake a major exercise simulating a new offensive against Iraq. Both of the corps divisions arte expected to participate in any real offensive. While DebkaFile now says the US offensive against Iraq is delayed by 2-3 months because Mr. Cheney could get no consensus, your editor still has seen no sign that Washington has reached a consensus on Iraq, and that any offensive, if involving ground forces, is six months away.

We do want to note that the US is quite capable of conducting an offensive entirely on its own. It has available 8 divisions while leaving two in general reserve and two on overseas duty, and at least 15 fighter wing-equivalents including USN and USMC aircraft. If we talk in terms of a US standard division and wing-equivalent, this is about two-thirds of the force available for Desert Storm I. Iraq's capability is much less than two-thirds of what it was in 1991; moreover, we know from Afghanistan the lethality of US weapons has increased by several times, thanks to new hardware and software. A leisurely, 60 to 90 day bombing campaign would obviate the need for several divisions, simplifying the problem.

Return To Top March 24, 2002



March 23, 2002


A Time for real Change in the Middle East
New Afghan Army Faces Difficulties
Bombing in Peru Sends Message to Bush March 22
Taliban prepare for a summer campaign March 21
Iraq Prepares For US Attack March 20
Shah-i-Kot: Analysis on Washington Post's & Boston Globe's Doubts March 17
Operation Uprooting: The Israeli Operation Against Palestine March 15


Time for real change in the Middle East

This article is by Richard M. Bennett, of our colleagues AFI Research, and Marcus Cohen. Like other concerned people, we at Orbat.com have been wondering what can be done about the situation. It seems to us that Mr. Bennett and Mr. Marcus have a viable suggestion for a solution.

With no obvious solution to the Middle East impasse in sight, perhaps it is time for wiser heads amongst the Palestinians to look for a radical change in tactics. The adoption of a Gandhi-style campaign of civil disobedience, sit-down protests and a strict adherence to non-violence would undoubtedly gain widespread Western approval and cause Sharon far more serious political problems on the international stage than a hundred successful suicide bombings. These merely re-inforce the status quo and give a certain perverted legitimacy to extremists on both sides. A long-term non-violent Palestinian protest would force Israel to live up to its image of being the only liberal democracy in the Middle East, a stance that has for much of the last 50 years given legitimacy to Israel's intransigent attitude towards an independent Palestinian State and its need to acquire the status of a regional superpower. It has also provided the excuse for countless aggressive military actions and the arrogant flouting of 35 years of United Nations resolutions.

Israel has managed to survive a generation of conflict not so much by its own undoubted military prowess or by the enormous financial and defence aid that has poured in from the USA, but by the outright stupidity of most of its Arab neighbours. Tin-pot military dictatorships and medieval religious extremists have constantly sacrificed their young men in attempts to batter down a wall of Israeli military superiority and for the simple reason that they need an aggressive Israel in their midst to counter the growing clamour for reform that threatens their control over their own nations. Should the Palestinians and their allies have the courage to agree to and impose a strict cease-fire and switch to a policy of civil disobedience what would the consequences be for an Israel shorn of its usual military response? Would all land illegally held and settled by Jewish farmers be returned? Would Syria regain the Golan heights? Would millions of Palestinians be allowed to return and if so where - to an impoverished Palestinian State or to an overcrowded and resentful Israel? Would the IDF return to internationally recognized borders and would East Jerusalem be handed over to full Palestinian control?

The very thought must send shivers down the spine of most Israeli's. The overwhelming fear of returning to vulnerable borders and having Arab soldiers poised within easy striking distance of every town in Israel is the driving force behind extremist Israeli groups determined not to give up a single square metre of land even if it means the constant spilling of Jewish blood. Israel's response to a dramatic change in Palestinian tactics would be closely observed by the international community and provide the first real test of Israel's credentials of being a democratic state. Many Israel's are convinced that it would also probably bring about the long-term destruction of their state and that is paramount in every action Israel takes or contemplates.

Fear of the past determines the future

Israel's overwhelming fear of another holocaust has driven its willingness to accept constant conflict with its neighbours as an alternative just as long as the level of Israeli casualties could be contained. Recent Palestinian tactics have been to hurt Israel by stepping up the Intifada and to raise the numbers of those being killed and maimed to a level that Israel can no longer tolerate. But at a time when Washington would seek to restrain Sharon's military response for fear of destroying any chance of maintaining a Arab acceptance of US actions in Afghanistan and the coming conflicts with Iraq and Iran. However this has so far played to Israel's strengths and has helped Sharon maintain his shaky control of the Israeli Government. It again legitimizes his view of Arafat and his policy of military repression, humiliating the Palestinians at every opportunity and even assassinating their leaders. It also continues to insure that the region remains locked in a macabre 'danse of death'. It would seem that lasting peace may prove to be just too dangerous an alternative for either the present Israeli Government or its Islamic enemies to even contemplate.

The United States throughout the Cold War super power confrontation saw Israel as its one reliable ally in the Middle East, but time has moved on and Washington simply cannot allow its understandable attachment to Israel to derail the chance of ever bringing some sort of order, even though perhaps someway short of real peace, to this vitally important strategic and economic region. It surely cannot be impossible for The Whitehouse to finally have the courage to ignore the powerful Jewish lobby just for once and bring an even-handed, compassionate, but tough edge to its policy towards both Israel and the Palestinians. Great care would be needed in framing the 'New Deal' and the approach required to 'sell' it to many in the region.

It would require a major act of Statesmanship and diplomacy of behalf of the American President. But if peace is to be given even the faintest chance of success, then Washington will have to throw off the shackles of past allegiances and understand that both Israel and the Arab extremists require a certain level of continuing violence to survive. Peace threatens to fatally undermine the reasons for both their fixed beliefs and their reliance on military actions. Like it or not, and many in Washington and Jerusalem will strangely have a similar horrified response to that emanating from Tehran and Baghdad towards any dramatic change of course in the Middle East, its high time for the Israeli tail to stop wagging the American dog.

Return To Top March 23, 2002


New Afghan Army Faces Difficulties

Gordon A. MacKinlay forwards these excerpts from a New York Times article.

While the Bush administration says the way to maintain stability in Afghanistan is to train and equip an Afghan Army, a confidential review by the United States concludes that it will take many months to train and equip even a modest force.

According to the American assessment, only 4,000 Afghan troops will be trained and equipped by the end of September. By the end of September 2003, the Afghan force would number only 12,000 troops.

The slow pace of building an Afghan Army, and the decision by the United States and its allies not to expand the peacekeeping force, leaves unclear just how Washington and its allies propose to deal with the quarreling warlords and rampant banditry that exploit Afghanistan's security vacuum.

American officials said that to some extent, the problem of stabilizing Afghanistan may be eased by having American, British and other allied forces in the country. The purpose of the troops would be to track down and do battle with the remnants of Al Qaeda and Taliban fighters, but their presence might help keep the warlords in check, American officials insist.

In addition, some American officials said, even a small Afghan Army might be effective, because the bands of fighters they have to contend with would be smaller.

But experts say that the international forces will be too occupied with their combat mission, will not be dispersed in all of the key towns and cities in the country and are too few to keep the warlords in check.

The United States currently has about 5,200 combat troops in Afghanistan, and Britain is sending 1,700 more. Experts have estimated that 20,000 to 30,000 troops would be needed to stabilize Afghanistan.

[The article goes on to say that the US argues that no other nation is willing to provide troops for an expansion of the security force, and the US cannot spare its own troops for this role. The international community seems to have no interest in building up the Afghan Army.]

Without an expanded peacekeeping force, the stability of Afghanistan will rely heavily on Germany's efforts to train a national police force and the United States' efforts to raise a new Afghan Army. Neither effort is moving quickly.

Return To Top March 23, 2002



March 22, 2002


Bombing in Peru Sends Message to Bush
Taliban prepare for a summer campaign March 21
Iraq Prepares For US Attack March 20
Anaconda 'success' is difficult to define March 19
US Assault Plans Bedeviled by Leaks March 19
Shah-i-Kot: Analysis on Washington Post's & Boston Globe's Doubts March 17
Operation Uprooting: The Israeli Operation Against Palestine March 15


Bombing in Peru Sends Message to Bush

Analysis From our friends at Stratfor.com

A car bomb exploded at 10:45 p.m. local time on March 20, less than 100 meters from the U.S. Embassy in Lima, Peru. The explosion came less than three days before U.S. President George W. Bush is due to arrive in Lima for a 17-hour meeting with the vice president of Ecuador and the presidents of Peru and Bolivia.

No one has taken credit for the bombing yet, but Peruvian and U.S. officials in Lima believe the leftist insurgent group Shining Path was probably responsible. With the Bush administration preparing to expand the U.S. military presence in Colombia and other Andean countries, it is possible the bomb was intended as a message that U.S. citizens and assets will become political targets if Washington deepens its engagement in the Andean region's war against drugs and insurgents.

The incident will intensify discussion at the Andean summit over ways to crack down on the growing links between insurgent groups and the drug trade. Rather than dissuade Washington from becoming more involved in the region, the bombing could in fact solidify support among Andean and U.S. leaders for greater and more immediate engagement in Colombia and neighboring countries.

Nine people were killed and more than 40 injured when a car packed with 110 pounds of explosives blew up. A group of policemen had become suspicious and were attempting to evacuate the area when the detonation occurred, Peru's Interior Minister Fernando Rospigliosi said March 21. The explosion rocked Lima's El Polo commercial center, destroying nearby shops and cars. The U.S. Embassy, located across a wide street from the commercial center, was not damaged.

The resurgent Maoist group Shining Path is the most likely suspect behind the bombing.

Shining Path and another leftist group, the Tupac Amaru Revolutionary Movement, were together responsible for an estimated 30,000 deaths and $25 billion in financial losses in Peru between 1980 and the mid-1990s, after which Shining Path was almost completely wiped out. However, the group has been forging a comeback during the past two years.

It is building its revival on the back of the drug trade, adopting a growth model used successfully by Colombia's largest guerrilla group, the Revolutionary Armed Forces of Colombia (FARC). In fact Peruvian, Colombian and U.S. officials believe Shining Path has established links with Colombian drug traffickers trying to increase coca and poppy cultivation in Peru and that Shining Path and the FARC have developed links with each other as well.

This model fits Shining Path like a glove. What remains of the group operates primarily in remote areas of Peru where central government authority is least prevalent -- a situation conducive for the cultivation and trafficking of coca and poppy plants.

As Shining Path's involvement in the drug trade has grown, so too have the number of violent conflicts with the government. In what could have been a foreshadowing of the March 20 bombing, officials from the government's anti-terrorism unit captured two Shining Path members last November who had architectural plans in their possession. The arrests led local officials to allege that Shining Path was planning to bomb the U.S. Embassy.

Local officials immediately pointed to Shining Path as the top suspect in the latest incident. Hector John Caro, a former chief of Peru's anti-terrorism police, told Reuters the car bombing has all the markings of Shining Path's near-constant attacks of a decade ago. Though there are other potential suspects -- ranging from professional drug traffickers to groups or individuals embittered against the United States over Washington's treatment of now-imprisoned Peruvian spy chief Vladimiro Montesinos -- none has a stronger combination of motivation and capability than Shining Path.

STRATFOR wrote Feb. 6 that "Shining Path's resurgence likely will lead to an increase in rural and urban terrorist actions in Peru during the next one or two years, creating unexpected security headaches for (Peruvian) President Alejandro Toledo." We likely saw the beginning of the process March 20.

But the headache is not Toledo's alone. Considering the timing of the explosion, the message was meant for a wider audience, including other Andean leaders and, more specifically, for Bush.

The attack may have been exclusively a Shining Path action meant to discourage the United States from becoming more deeply involved in Peru as it ramps up activity in Colombia. There has been rampant speculation in the Peruvian press that the U.S. military will expand its presence in northern Peru along the Colombian border. Shining Path members may fear that such a presence will be used against them as well, frustrating their attempts to expand coca and poppy production.

Another possibility is that the FARC sub-contracted the bombing to Shining Path to deliver an even wider message: that it is ready to inflict serious pain on the United States -- not only in Colombia but also elsewhere in South America -- if Washington wades deeper into Colombia's civil war.

This makes the Andean summit one to watch. Colombian President Andres Pastrana will be seeking greater personal commitment from Bush to support Bogota in its war against the FARC. Bush, meanwhile, may look to capitalize on the Lima bombing to sell his plan for a greater U.S. military presence in the region and to make his case for erasing the distinction between the drug war and the war against terrorism.

Cooperation with Washington is a trickier issue for other Andean leaders, however. Although the leaders of Bolivia, Peru and Ecuador are generally eager for more aid to combat the drug trade, domestic opposition to a larger U.S. military footprint is significant. But this week's bombing may soften that opposition -- at least in violence-weary Peru -- opening the door for a greater U.S. presence in the region. Return To Top March 22, 2002



March 21, 2002


Taliban prepare for a summer campaign
Iraq Prepares For US Attack March 20
Anaconda 'success' is difficult to define March 19
US Assault Plans Bedeviled by Leaks March 19
Shah-i-Kot: Analysis on Washington Post's & Boston Globe's Doubts March 17
Operation Uprooting: The Israeli Operation Against Palestine March 15


Taliban prepare for a summer campaign

From our colleague Richard M. Bennett at AFI research.

As the spring thaw melts the snows of Afghanistan's high mountains, the Taliban and its foreign volunteers are once again preparing for war. Thousands of heavily armed Islamic fighters who withdrew from the cities last autumn are regrouping in the four main provinces of the Central Highlands and under the protection of largely sympathetic local Pashtun warlords in Eastern Afghanistan.

Money, weapons and more importantly fresh Pakistan volunteers have been slipped across the border under the noses of the US Forces. Pakistans infamous Inter-Services Intelligence (ISI) agency despite Islamabads claims to contrary are still providing considerable help to its Taliban proteges.

British Ministers and their Shadow colleagues blithely talk of the deployment of the Royal Marine task force announced yesterday as an operation to clean up the last remaining pockets of Taliban and Al Qa'ida resistance. Now this must come as a severe surprise to those who believed the confident claims made last December by the US and British Governments that the Taliban had been defeated and that Al Qa'ida was on the run, claims it is worth remembering that were repeated endlessly in the News Media until early March of this year when it became obvious that the Taliban hadn't read Washington's script correctly.

US troops try hard, but struggle to cope in the high mountains

Not only did a reasonably small force of Taliban and foreign volunteers, not Al Qa'ida it is worth noting, survive a battering by thousands of elite US troops and their Afghan allies for at least 12 days, supported by intense bombing by US airpower which included the use of new specially designed bombs to kill those Islamic Fighters hiding in caves, but succeeded in inflicting a reported 10% casualty rate on the far better equipped men of the 10th Mountain, 101st Airborne and 3rd Special Forces (Green Berets). To add insult to injury most of the Taliban escaped further into the mountains to join up with other groups or safely withdrew into Pakistan, leaving probably no more than 60-100 dead in total. No hard evidence has been forthcoming from the Pentagon to confirm their claims of a significant victory with large numbers of the enemy killed.To further show their aggressive intent the Taliban launched a small scale attack on the US base in Khost soon after the end of Operation Anaconda.

Though the realisation is slow to dawn on much of the West, the war in Afghanistan may not be drawing to a close. In fact, as AFI Research has pointed out on numerous occasions, the Taliban were never properly defeated in battle and the real fighting may only now be about to get under way. The United States would be very unwise to put to much reliance on its new found Afghan allies many of whom dislike foreign interference and Western arrogance more than they fear the Islamic extremists. The Taliban under its new leadership in the field still hold sway over large parts of the country and any serious success by them could see a movement of popular support in their direction and away from a weak 'imposed' Government in Kabul.

Royal Marines - are they to be Blair's Cannon-fodder?

The British Government appears not to have properly come to terms with the real nature and scope of the War on terrorism. Afghanistan was the easiest by far of the targets and victory is still far from assured some six months after the first US bombs were dropped. The presence of such a large elite British Force in Afghanistan is a sure sign that unease is growing that a new civil war in the country may be on the point of erupting with incalculable consequences for future US led military action in Iraq and elsewhere. It is a sad fact that although warned repeatedly by the Chiefs of Staff against further overstretching Britain's limited military ability, a gung-ho Government has placed British troops in danger in a no-win situation in Afghanistan. Ego and a misplaced sense of patriotism are not a good basis for sound military judgement and only time will tell how many Royal Marines will be killed or injured before common sense prevails and the security of Afghanistan is finally left to its inhabitants and the United Nations.

[Comment. The way your editor sees it, the Taliban/al Qaida face a serious dilemma. If they mass in an attempt to achieve control over an area, they are an easy target. If they resort to guerilla warfare, they risk years in the wilderness, achieving little. The Coalition are not the Russians - there is very little by way of fixed targets to hit. The Americans in particular have one advantage an anti-guerilla force has never had: the ability to efficiently detect and attack fighters in small groups, right down to 3-5 men. They have another advantage too: the enemy will not be able to get up and working any command and control system that will enable the enemy to coordinate his units. If Mr. Bennett is correct in his analysis, the coming summer should certainly prove an interesting one, and provide a productive practical workshop for the US in particular: the Americans are learning every day, we have seen at Shahikot how quick they are to assimilate lessons. Other Coalition troops are also highly trained and professional: there is no reason to doubt that they too are learning rapidly.

Return To Top March 21, 2002



March 20, 2002


Iraq Prepares For US Attack
Canadian Forces in Afghanistan
US Forces: Shahikot and Subsequently
Anaconda 'success' is difficult to define March 19
US Assault Plans Bedeviled by Leaks March 19
Shah-i-Kot: Analysis on Washington Post's & Boston Globe's Doubts March 17
Operation Uprooting: The Israeli Operation Against Palestine March 15


Iraq Prepares For US Attack

Both stories have been forwarded by reader Gerry Hol.

From the Middle East Newsline [March 18, 2002 issue]:

IRAQ REINFORCES TROOPS IN NORTH, WEST

Iraq is said to have reinforced its troops in the north and west of the country in preparation for a U.S.-led attack on the regime of President Saddam Hussein.

Opposition sources said Saddam ordered fresh troops to reinforce positions near the Kurdish autonomous zone in the north. The sources said the military has also brought artillery, infantry fighting vehicles and armored personnel carriers into the areas of Mosul and Kirkuk in a redeployment that appeared to have been launched last month.

Iraq has also shut down oil operations in the area of northern Iraq to prepare for a U.S. attack. Sources said operations were suspended in the area of Kirkuk, just outside the autonomous Kurdish zone. Instead, Iraqi troops have constructed fortifications to protect armored vehicles.

Western intelligence sources confirmed earlier reports that Iraq has moved troops near the border with Jordan. The sources said the troops, backed by tanks and armored personnel carriers, were constructing fortifications in the western desert along the frontier with Jordan. The area is largely uninhabited and is said to contain Iraqi weapons of mass destruction facilities.

Mr. Hol speculates: "Perhaps Saddam is preparing for a special forces attack on his WMD facilities?".

From the London Independent, by Patrick Cockburn [March 18, 2002]

CIA survey of Iraq airfields heralds attack

In the first concrete sign that the US is planning military action against Iraq despite objections from its allies, CIA officers have surveyed three key airfields in northern Iraq.

The airfields, situated in northern Iraq near the cities of Arbil, Dohuk and Sulaimaniyah in Kurdistan - the only part of Iraq not held by Saddam Hussein - could be used to receive arms and troops in the event of a conflict between the US and Iraq, an Iraqi source has told The Independent.

The US is pursuing its military strategy and, at the same time, trying to persuade Iraq to accept UN weapons inspectors back into the country, which could theoretically avert the need for a military campaign.

But America has made it clear that it is prepared to act alone, if necessary, against Saddam Hussein, even though the US Vice-President, Dick Cheney, has heard strong objections to its plans for a military campaign aimed at overthrowing President Saddam during the tour of Arab states that he is currently finishing.

The CIA visit, at the end of last month, will deeply worry Baghdad and has infuriated Iran and Syria. Both countries are concerned that an American attack on Iraq will endanger their own security.

President Saddam has shown in the last few weeks that he takes American threats to attack him very seriously by telling householders in Baghdad to stockpile food. Militia and paramilitary groups as well as the army have been put on high alert.

In addition, the regular Iraqi army has been issued with plentiful supplies of ammunition. Regular units, in contrast with the élite Republican Guard, are usually only given small supplies to ensure that they do not take part in a coup d'état against the government.

The largest of the airfields examined by the CIA is near Arbil, the biggest Kurdish city, about 20 miles from the Iraqi front line. "It has good modern runway about 1.6 miles [2.5 km] long, built for the Iraqi airforce in the 1980s," said a member of the Iraqi opposition, who did not want his name published.

The other airfields are at Bamarnii outside Dohuk in western Kurdistan, which was used by Gulf War allies in Operation Provide Comfort, launched to help the Kurds after they had been routed by President Saddam's army in 1991. A third airfield is in Sulaimaniyah province in eastern Kurdistan, not far from the Iranian border.

The Kurds, who have repeatedly risen against Iraqi governments in the past, have enjoyed de facto independence since the 1991 Gulf War. Protected by US and British aircraft, which maintain a no-fly zone over Kurdistan, they have tried in recent years to steer a neutral course between President Saddam and his enemies.

One scenario being pushed in Washington is for the US to try to repeat its success in Afghanistan by using its air power to support opposition forces. But the Kurdish forces number about 15,000 fighters and are no match for the 400,000 soldiers in the Iraqi army.

Late last year a high-level delegation from the US State Department visited Kurdistan. They were told by the two most important Kurdish leaders - Massoud Barzani, who heads the Kurdistan Democratic Party, and Jalal al-Talabani, the leader of the Patriotic Union of Kurdistan - that the Kurds would not act against Saddam Hussein unless they were certain that the US was determined to overthrow him and had a plan to do so.

The CIA visit has seriously embarrassed the two leaders. "The news of the CIA visit has created a furore among the Kurds," said an Iraqi source yesterday. Mr al-Talabani has made a rushed visit to Damascus to reassure the Syrians that his party is not joining an attempt to topple President Saddam. Mr Barzani sent two senior members of the KDP politburo, Azad Barawi and Favel Mirani, to make the same point to Syria.

Return To Top March 20, 2002


Canadian Forces in Afghanistan

Forwarded by our Executive Editor Johann Price.

Operation Harpoon victim of public relations battle

ON MARCH 14, Canadian troops in Afghanistan began their first major ground offensive since the Korean War.

About 500 soldiers from the 3rd Battalion, Princess Patricia's Canadian Light Infantry, supported by up to 100 American troops, were heli-lifted atop Whale Ridge in the Shah-e-Kot mountains of eastern Afghanistan.

The Canadian mission, Operation Harpoon, was described by the Defence Department as independent from but related to major U.S. assaults against Taliban and al-Qaida holdouts around the city of Gardez.

With only one Canadian Press reporter providing front-line reports, which are all operationally censored, National Defence headquarters has been able to exercise control over news releases about Harpoon. Not surprisingly, the attendant media coverage has been so singularly positive that it has become almost ridiculous.

For instance, during the initial stage of the Harpoon deployment, it was reported several times by CP that "the Canadians' green uniforms, dulled by weeks of dust from their base, blended in well against the mountains.

One could conclude that the Canadian government's decision to send a battle group clad in dark green forest camouflage to the arid wasteland of Afghanistan was well founded as long as nobody washed their clothes!

Defence Minister Art Eggleton also enjoyed a brief respite from the harsh questioning on his earlier comments about first learning about the taking of Afghan prisoners by Joint Task Force 2.

When asked by reporters about Operation Harpoon, Eggleton recited his prepared statements like a POW, giving only the authorized "name, rank and serial number" type of answers. No matter what was asked, Eggleton had to add that the Canadians involved are "well-equipped and well-trained."

One has to hope that such is indeed the case, because Eggleton claiming credit for this situation is a stretch.

As edited video footage showed and DND reports confirmed, the Canadian contingent was deployed to Whale Ridge aboard a fleet of U.S. Chinook heavy-transport helicopters. The choppers were escorted to their landing zones by many U.S. Apache and Black Hawk gunships, which remained on station to provide close combat support fire, if necessary. In other words, the infantry group went into battle "well-equipped" - courtesy of our U.S. allies.

For the rest of the story, please click Halifax Herald.

Canadian troops on high

BAGRAM, Afghanistan -- Canada's troops have been promised other operations, likely more harrowing ones. But none will likely match the poignancy of their first week of combat in 50 years.

For many, last week's assualt in the mountains of eastern Afghanistan was the pinnacle of their careers, the culmination of years of training. And it answered the lingering question that gnaws at the back of every soldier's mind at some time or another: How would I respond in the real deal?

This was no peacekeeping mission.

The troops been told there were between 60 and 80 al-Qaida still on the 3,500-metre mountain called Tergul Ghar -- known to them as the Whale's Back, or the Whale.

Seven kilometres long, three kilometres wide at the base, the Whale contained at least 30 known cave complexes and mortar positions.

It stood at the mouth of the barren Shah-e-Kot Valley, gateway to the Takur Ghar and Pecawul Ghar mountain ranges, through which al-Qaida and Taliban fighters had been escaping into Pakistan.

A few months ago, al-Qaida fighters from places like Chechnya, Pakistan and Uzbekistan moved in and told area villagers they planned to stay and fight to the death. The villagers were told they could stay or go. They all left.

The Whale played a key role in stalling U.S. forces when they launched Operation Anaconda last month. It had been heavily bombed. The Canadians were asked to finish the job.

A, B and C companies of the Princess Patricia's Canadian Light Infantry were there, along with a platoon of mortars, a direct-fire support unit, an administrative company and 12 Field Squadron of the Edmonton-based 1 Combat Engineer Regiment.

There were also 120 assault troops from the U.S. 10th Mountain Division.

For the rest of the story, please click www.canoe.ca.

Return To Top March 20, 2002


US Forces: Shahikot and Subsequently

Forwarded by our Executive Editor Johann Price.

Washington Times on the convoy attack

U.S. military forces in Afghanistan attacked a convoy of vehicles and killed 16 enemy fighters as a group of 31 al Qaeda fighters were captured nearby.

The attack and capture 70 miles south of Gardez came as the United States wrapped up its regional military campaign in eastern Afghanistan. "Operation Anaconda is complete, but Operation Enduring Freedom and operations in Afghanistan still continue," said Air Force Brig. Gen. John Rosa. "We still have teams operating in the area looking for any remaining Taliban and al Qaeda, searching caves and other positions they may have occupied."

For rest of the article, please click Washington Times

Washington Post: 160 medals awarded in Aghan operations

Washington Post on Bagram as hub of Coalition Afghan ops. This article tells us that friendly Afghans have a free run of Bagram. They join with the Coalition in for stopping attacks made on the base, and have killed several enemy soldiers in the process.

Washington Post story on American soldier with Afghan heritage.

USA Today Anaconda over, mop up continues. Afghans say most Al Qaeda got away.



Return To Top March 20, 2002


Anaconda 'success' is difficult to define; A key question is how many enemy fighters got away

This article, written by the Chicago Tribune's John Diamond, is excerpted from our friends Globalsecurity.org.

As the military offensive named for a jungle snake that strangles its prey winds down in Afghanistan, military officials express satisfaction and declare success. What they cannot do with ease is define precisely what success means.

With a glance back to the Vietnam era, Defense Secretary Donald Rumsfeld refuses to discuss body counts, the kind of statistic that decades ago lulled a domestic audience into believing that victory in Southeast Asia was at hand. Marine Corps Gen. Peter Pace was a rifle platoon commander in Vietnam and recalls how orders to come back to base with numbers of enemy killed put soldiers' lives in danger.

The problem with Operation Anaconda has less to do with how many of the enemy were killed than it does with how many lived and got away.

On that score, top defense and intelligence officials disagree. Some say only handfuls could have slipped through the cordon that U.S. and Afghan forces threw around a cluster of Taliban and Al Qaeda strongholds in eastern Afghanistan. Others estimate that hundreds might have escaped into Pakistan, where sympathizers may be helping them prepare to recross the border to fight anew.

Pace described success in traditional battlefield terms, a matter of seizing territory and clearing the enemy from the field. At the same time, he acknowledged that information on the real target of the fight, members of the militant Al Qaeda group and of the ousted Taliban, is sketchy.

"Some have been killed. Some have escaped. We don't know the exact numbers," Pace said. "But I think from a standpoint of the military operation, the intent to go in and to take this area in Afghanistan and to

As the name Anaconda suggests, and as military officials have been saying since the operation began earlier this month, the objective was to capture or kill as many Al Qaeda fighters as possible, not seize turf. After two weeks of some of the most intense fighting seen in the Afghan campaign, a battle that involved some 2,000 U.S., Afghan and allied fighters engaged over a 65- to 75-square-mile area, the results are uncertain.

"It's like declaring victory over the tide," said Kenneth Allard, who teaches at Georgetown University's School of Foreign Service.

Allard likened the role of U.S. forces in Afghanistan to the "constabulatory military" of the 19th Century American West, a small, elite force that had to respond to suddenly emerging threats over a vast, open, inhospitable territory.

Citing a maxim of guerrilla warfare, Allard said success would be defined not by large numbers killed but by diminishing numbers, numbers suggesting that enemy fighters have quit the field and gone back to doing whatever they did before they became guerrillas.

In the case of Al Qaeda, it may not be so simple. These are not insurgents trying to topple a local regime in a civil war, but foreigners--Arabs, Chechens and Pakistanis--who joined Al Qaeda as fanatical believers in a pan-Islamic cause.

Rumsfeld defined the goals of the Afghan campaign as driving the Taliban from power, ending the use of Afghanistan as a haven for terrorist training, providing humanitarian aid to ordinary Afghans and helping the interim government establish order.

By all those measures, the Bush administration can objectively claim success so far. Return To Top March 19, 2002


<US Assault Plans Bedeviled by LeaksA
"I think we've taken out a large chunk of the al Qaeda-Taliban's hard-core well-trained, experienced veterans," he said. "If you want to compare it to a US military unit, I would describe it as… their majors, lieutenant colonels and colonels."

The general also confirmed DEBKAfile reports that pockets of resistance remained around Afghanistan. They are focused in two or three areas - chiefly, in the eastern Afghan province of Paktia, al Qaeda's historic stronghold of support - and scene of the Shah-e-Kot battles - the southern city of Kandahar and the nearby province of Uruzgan, where the Taliban originated. Hagenbeck was saying in fact that ahead of the United States lie many more months of combat in Afghanistan.

DEBKAfile's military sources report that al Qaeda commanders are just as pleased with their military performance as the American general is of his. They regard their withdrawal from the Shah-e-KotValley as a tactical maneuver, and expect to regroup faster than the US-led force of Australian, New Zealander, Norwegian and Afghan troops, and be ready to hit back within days. Their primary goal now is to gain the first-strike advantage, which could be the determining factor in the next round of fighting.This consideration is fully appreciated by the American commander, who stressed to the reporters at Bagram base that intelligence-gathering planes are flying over the target areas "around the clock". A note of urgency was sounded when he said: "We think that there will be some groups that try to target American and coalition forces, looking for soft targets… We've got to get to them before they get to us."

According to DEBKAfile's military sources, combat-ready Taliban-al Qaeda forces are encamped not only in eastern Afghanistan, but also in the central, western and northern regions. The Pakita contingents receive supplies of men, ammunition and food from the east - ie western Pakistan, the other concentrations are supplied from northwest Pakistan, including Kashmir.

General Hagenbeck's key sentence was: "We didn't have operational surprise. There are no secrets in Afghanistan."

Put another way, al Qaeda has the intelligence advantage in Afghanistan - not the American military, because it is the terrorist network which is forewarned. DEBKAfile's military sources report that in an effort to overcoming this inadequacy, the Americans tried out Australian, New Zealand and Norwegian special forces for the first time in Operation Anaconda. All three are seasoned in combat and intelligence gathering in high, snowbound mountain terrain. Late February, they were dropped over the mountains surrounding the Shah-e-KotValley to gather intelligence, track he daily routines of the Taliban and al Qaeda and mark out targets. They operated under cover throughout the fighting, evading discovery by the rebels. When the battle was at top pitch on Monday, March 4, and two US helicopters were hit - costing seven US lives - the Australian commandos were able to report on the course of events to the US command, but could not render aid for fear of being discovered and liquidated.

The immediate US intelligence problem now goes beyond gathering intelligence on the enemy; it is how to prevent incoming intelligence leaking out to the other side, and how to conceal US military preparations based on this incoming intelligence.The American experience thus far - In the Sha-e-Kot battles - and, earlier, at Tora Bora, and day to day at the US base at Kandahar international airport - is that every scrap of information reaching the field commands percolates to the opposition. The spies could be local Afghan commanders, local service workers or anonymous elements linked to al Qaeda. The US military cannot match the al Qaeda's intelligence capabilities, a shortcoming bedeviling the US war effort since October 6, 2001, that the American military command will have to address while engaging in warfare.

[Comment: We repeat what has been obvious all along: from the start US diplomatic, political, military, and intelligence sources have been saying that Afghanistan will be a long, hard fight. The US has been in Afghanistan for six months now, and the Taliban/Al Qaida have shown no ability to hit back at the Coalition presence. This represents a tremendous failure, particularly considering the Coalition is an outsider in a very strange land and the Taliban, at least, are the indigenous people. For all the talk of the Al Qaida's willingness to fight, aside from the first couple of days at Shahikot, they have not fought, only run. For this no one can blame them, because when the terrible reality of death actually arrives, the bravest man is likely to choose life if at all he can. Nonetheless, the Al Qaida wanted to fight Americans on the ground; the Americans obliged them; the Al Qaida ran for their lives.

We also repeat what we have said before: the US is taking its tasks one step at a time. The supply route from Pakistan is not the priority right now, but its turn is coming. Men will always escape. Supplies will always come in some measure from somewhere. Yet every day the core of motivated fighters gets smaller, and more of the opportunists who joined cause with the motivated fighters will see it in their interest to try a different line of business.

Time is not on the side of the terrorists, fighters, militants, whatever one wants to call them. The US has been developing weapons and technologies many times more advanced than used in Afghanistan; the new crusade will lead to further acceleration. Already the Taliban and Al Qaida may as well be fighting a vastly superior alien civilization. This gap will only grow.Editor]
Return To Top March 19, 2002



March 19, 2002


Anaconda 'success' is difficult to define
US Assault Plans Bedeviled by Leaks
Shah-i-Kot: Analysis on Washington Post's & Boston Globe's Doubts March 17
Operation Uprooting: The Israeli Operation Against Palestine March 15


Anaconda 'success' is difficult to define; A key question is how many enemy fighters got away

This article, written by the Chicago Tribune's John Diamond, is excerpted from our friends Globalsecurity.org.

As the military offensive named for a jungle snake that strangles its prey winds down in Afghanistan, military officials express satisfaction and declare success. What they cannot do with ease is define precisely what success means.

With a glance back to the Vietnam era, Defense Secretary Donald Rumsfeld refuses to discuss body counts, the kind of statistic that decades ago lulled a domestic audience into believing that victory in Southeast Asia was at hand. Marine Corps Gen. Peter Pace was a rifle platoon commander in Vietnam and recalls how orders to come back to base with numbers of enemy killed put soldiers' lives in danger.

The problem with Operation Anaconda has less to do with how many of the enemy were killed than it does with how many lived and got away.

On that score, top defense and intelligence officials disagree. Some say only handfuls could have slipped through the cordon that U.S. and Afghan forces threw around a cluster of Taliban and Al Qaeda strongholds in eastern Afghanistan. Others estimate that hundreds might have escaped into Pakistan, where sympathizers may be helping them prepare to recross the border to fight anew.

Pace described success in traditional battlefield terms, a matter of seizing territory and clearing the enemy from the field. At the same time, he acknowledged that information on the real target of the fight, members of the militant Al Qaeda group and of the ousted Taliban, is sketchy.

"Some have been killed. Some have escaped. We don't know the exact numbers," Pace said. "But I think from a standpoint of the military operation, the intent to go in and to take this area in Afghanistan and to

As the name Anaconda suggests, and as military officials have been saying since the operation began earlier this month, the objective was to capture or kill as many Al Qaeda fighters as possible, not seize turf. After two weeks of some of the most intense fighting seen in the Afghan campaign, a battle that involved some 2,000 U.S., Afghan and allied fighters engaged over a 65- to 75-square-mile area, the results are uncertain.

"It's like declaring victory over the tide," said Kenneth Allard, who teaches at Georgetown University's School of Foreign Service.

Allard likened the role of U.S. forces in Afghanistan to the "constabulatory military" of the 19th Century American West, a small, elite force that had to respond to suddenly emerging threats over a vast, open, inhospitable territory.

Citing a maxim of guerrilla warfare, Allard said success would be defined not by large numbers killed but by diminishing numbers, numbers suggesting that enemy fighters have quit the field and gone back to doing whatever they did before they became guerrillas.

In the case of Al Qaeda, it may not be so simple. These are not insurgents trying to topple a local regime in a civil war, but foreigners--Arabs, Chechens and Pakistanis--who joined Al Qaeda as fanatical believers in a pan-Islamic cause.

Rumsfeld defined the goals of the Afghan campaign as driving the Taliban from power, ending the use of Afghanistan as a haven for terrorist training, providing humanitarian aid to ordinary Afghans and helping the interim government establish order.

By all those measures, the Bush administration can objectively claim success so far. Return To Top March 19, 2002


US Assault Plans Bedeviled by Leaks

A DEBKAfile Military Analysis.

Ahead of the next US-led operation in Afghanistan, Army Maj.-Gen. Franklin L. "Buster" Hagenbeck informed reporters at Bagram Air Base Saturday, March 16, that the two-week Anaconda Operation around the Shah-e-Kot Valey had severely damaged the al Qaeda network, killed most of its most seasoned military leaders and destroyed so much of its ammunition that its members will have to find new ways of supporting and equipping themselves.

"I think we've taken out a large chunk of the al Qaeda-Taliban's hard-core well-trained, experienced veterans," he said. "If you want to compare it to a US military unit, I would describe it as… their majors, lieutenant colonels and colonels."

The general also confirmed DEBKAfile reports that pockets of resistance remained around Afghanistan. They are focused in two or three areas - chiefly, in the eastern Afghan province of Paktia, al Qaeda's historic stronghold of support - and scene of the Shah-e-Kot battles - the southern city of Kandahar and the nearby province of Uruzgan, where the Taliban originated. Hagenbeck was saying in fact that ahead of the United States lie many more months of combat in Afghanistan.

DEBKAfile's military sources report that al Qaeda commanders are just as pleased with their military performance as the American general is of his. They regard their withdrawal from the Shah-e-KotValley as a tactical maneuver, and expect to regroup faster than the US-led force of Australian, New Zealander, Norwegian and Afghan troops, and be ready to hit back within days. Their primary goal now is to gain the first-strike advantage, which could be the determining factor in the next round of fighting.This consideration is fully appreciated by the American commander, who stressed to the reporters at Bagram base that intelligence-gathering planes are flying over the target areas "around the clock". A note of urgency was sounded when he said: "We think that there will be some groups that try to target American and coalition forces, looking for soft targets… We've got to get to them before they get to us."

According to DEBKAfile's military sources, combat-ready Taliban-al Qaeda forces are encamped not only in eastern Afghanistan, but also in the central, western and northern regions. The Pakita contingents receive supplies of men, ammunition and food from the east - ie western Pakistan, the other concentrations are supplied from northwest Pakistan, including Kashmir.

General Hagenbeck's key sentence was: "We didn't have operational surprise. There are no secrets in Afghanistan."

Put another way, al Qaeda has the intelligence advantage in Afghanistan - not the American military, because it is the terrorist network which is forewarned. DEBKAfile's military sources report that in an effort to overcoming this inadequacy, the Americans tried out Australian, New Zealand and Norwegian special forces for the first time in Operation Anaconda. All three are seasoned in combat and intelligence gathering in high, snowbound mountain terrain. Late February, they were dropped over the mountains surrounding the Shah-e-KotValley to gather intelligence, track he daily routines of the Taliban and al Qaeda and mark out targets. They operated under cover throughout the fighting, evading discovery by the rebels. When the battle was at top pitch on Monday, March 4, and two US helicopters were hit - costing seven US lives - the Australian commandos were able to report on the course of events to the US command, but could not render aid for fear of being discovered and liquidated.

The immediate US intelligence problem now goes beyond gathering intelligence on the enemy; it is how to prevent incoming intelligence leaking out to the other side, and how to conceal US military preparations based on this incoming intelligence.The American experience thus far - In the Sha-e-Kot battles - and, earlier, at Tora Bora, and day to day at the US base at Kandahar international airport - is that every scrap of information reaching the field commands percolates to the opposition. The spies could be local Afghan commanders, local service workers or anonymous elements linked to al Qaeda. The US military cannot match the al Qaeda's intelligence capabilities, a shortcoming bedeviling the US war effort since October 6, 2001, that the American military command will have to address while engaging in warfare.

[Comment: We repeat what has been obvious all along: from the start US diplomatic, political, military, and intelligence sources have been saying that Afghanistan will be a long, hard fight. The US has been in Afghanistan for six months now, and the Taliban/Al Qaida have shown no ability to hit back at the Coalition presence. This represents a tremendous failure, particularly considering the Coalition is an outsider in a very strange land and the Taliban, at least, are the indigenous people. For all the talk of the Al Qaida's willingness to fight, aside from the first couple of days at Shahikot, they have not fought, only run. For this no one can blame them, because when the terrible reality of death actually arrives, the bravest man is likely to choose life if at all he can. Nonetheless, the Al Qaida wanted to fight Americans on the ground; the Americans obliged them; the Al Qaida ran for their lives.

We also repeat what we have said before: the US is taking its tasks one step at a time. The supply route from Pakistan is not the priority right now, but its turn is coming. Men will always escape. Supplies will always come in some measure from somewhere. Yet every day the core of motivated fighters gets smaller, and more of the opportunists who joined cause with the motivated fighters will see it in their interest to try a different line of business.

Time is not on the side of the terrorists, fighters, militants, whatever one wants to call them. The US has been developing weapons and technologies many times more advanced than used in Afghanistan; the new crusade will lead to further acceleration. Already the Taliban and Al Qaida may as well be fighting a vastly superior alien civilization. This gap will only grow.Editor]

Return To Top March 19, 2002



March 18, 2002


The failure of Al Megrahi's appeal appears to be a grave miscarriage of justice
Serb Arrest Points to Coup Against Djindjic March 17
Shah-i-Kot: Analysis on Washington Post's & Boston Globe's Doubts March 17
Operation Uprooting: The Israeli Operation Against Palestine March 15


The failure of Al Megrahi's appeal appears to be a grave miscarriage of justice

This article is from our friends at AFI Research and is signed Insight.

The Libyan Intelligence Officer found guilty of involvement in the Lockerbie bombing, Abdelbaset Ali Mohmed Al Megrahi has had his appeal refused by a panel of five Scottish law lords chaired by the Lord Justice General Lord Cullen the Lord President of the Court of Session sitting in the Netherlands. He will now be transported to Scotland within the next 24 hours to serve the rest of his 20-year term sentence. Al Megrahi launched his appeal earlier this year, with defence advocate William Taylor QC arguing that the guilty verdict had been a miscarriage of justice.The legal challenge was based largely on fresh evidence from a retired Heathrow airport security guard Ray Manly, who said he had witnessed evidence of a break-in at the baggage handling area the night before Pan Am 103 took off. Mr Manly said a door leading from the check-in area had been forced open, which could have allowed someone to plant a bag with a Pan Am luggage label in the area where bags were loaded on to planes. The prosecution argued the new evidence was 'hypothetical' and the door could have been forced by airport staff seeking a short-cut to the baggage area.

There is little doubt in the minds of many respected Middle East observers and those with contacts within the relevant Intelligence services that Iran directly sponsored the destruction of PanAm Flight 103 over Lockerbie in 1988 and that Libya was blamed for reasons of 'political expediency'. If this is the level of justice to be handed down to Muslims in the measured atmosphere of a Scottish court then the families of those suspected Taliban and Al Qa'ida prisoners presently held by the US Military in cages on the Guantanamo base, have much to fear indeed. The suspicion may grow that outside influences have played a significant part in ensuring the failure of Al Megrahi appeal's to prevent the embarrassment of re-opening a major investigation at a time of heightened tensions in the Middle East and the risk of war with Iran, now firmly in Washington's sights as a leading member of the 'Axis of Evil'.

We reproduce an important Scottish 'Sunday Herald' investigation by Neil Mackay, the Home Affairs Editor, John Ashton in Washington and Ian Ferguson in Camp Zeist published on the 3rd March 2002.

CIA EVIDENCE 'CLEARS LIBYA' OF LOCKERBIE

Megrahi's appeal team ignored 'evidence' from key CIA investigator that claims Iran was behind PanAm 103 bombing. One of the CIA's leading Lockerbie bomb investigators has come forward with compelling evidence that Libya was not behind the downing of PanAm 103 which killed 270 people. Robert Baer, a retired senior CIA agent, offered to meet the defence team leading the appeal of Abdelbaset Ali Mohmed Al Megrahi, who was convicted last year of the bombing. However, his offer was not accepted and the new evidence never raised in court.

The new evidence, according to Baer, shows Iran masterminded and funded the bombing; implicates the Palestinian terrorist unit, the Popular Front for the Liberation of Palestine-General Command (PFLP-GC), as the group behind the plot; and reveals that just two days after the December 21 1988 bombing the PFLP-GC received $11 million (£7.6m), paid into a Swiss bank account by Iran. Legal experts say the new evidence should have been brought before the court, and are asking why Megrahi's defence didn't take up the offer. Megrahi's appeal, which took place at a special Scottish court sitting at Camp Zeist in Holland, adjourned on Thursday for judges to consider whether to overturn the original verdict.Baer claims he is breaking his silence now because of growing disillusionment with the CIA's counter-terrorist operations and the war on terror.

Baer, an anti-terrorist specialist, was one of the key CIA officers investigating Lockerbie. He says the CIA received definitive evidence that the PFLP-GC struck a deal with Iranian intelligence agents in July 1988 to take down an American airliner.

Baer also has details of an $11m payment made to the PFLP-GC. On December 23 1988 the money was paid into a bank account used by the terror group in Lausanne, Switzerland. It was transferred to another PFLP-GC account at the Banque Nationale de Paris and moved to the Hungarian Trade Development Bank.

A terrorist linked to the PFLP-GC, Abu Talb, who was later jailed for terrorist offences in Sweden, was also paid $500,000 (£350,000). The money went into an account in Talb's name in Frankfurt four months after the bombing, on April 25 1989.

Germany was a key base for the PFLP-GC in the late 1980s. Baer has the number of at least one of these bank accounts.

Talb and the PFLP-GC were to have been implicated by lawyers working for Megrahi and his co-accused, Al Amin Khalifa Fhimah, at the original trial, but little evidence was ever raised to show they were part of the Lockerbie plot.

On legal advice Baer is not disclosing his Lockerbie records, but the Sunday Herald has seen CIA paperwork that supports his claims. British and US intelligence have always publicly denied that the PFLP-GC played a part in the Lockerbie plot, saying raids by German police two months before the Lockerbie bombing took the terror group out of action.Baer says, however, that these arrests were a mere hiccup in PFLP-GC plans as other members of the German unit remained at large. This theory also fits with claims that the bomb began its journey in Frankfurt, rather than Malta, where Megrahi was based.

PFLP-GC leader Hafez Dalkamoni and the group's chief bomb-maker, Marwan Khreesat, were arrested in Germany in October 1988 in possession of a Toshiba radio-cassette player containing a bomb. PanAm 103 flew from Frankfurt and was destroyed by a bomb built inside a Toshiba radio-cassette.Timers matching the one used in the Lockerbie device were sold to both Libya and the East German secret service, the Stasi, which had close links to the PFLP-GC. 'I don't know what components the bomb contained,' Baer said, 'but there was very reliable information from multiple sources that (the PFLP-GC) were running around between East and West Germany and Sweden, trying to get the operation back on track. It's conceivable that the Stasi supplied components during a trip to East Germany.'

Baer said the components for the bomb were supplied by a terrorist known as Abu Elias, who was for a time the CIA's prime suspect but was never caught. 'He was the big centre of the investigation, but he was very elusive,' Baer said. Khreesat and Dalkamoni were on their way to meet Abu Elias when they were arrested in Germany. Abu Elias was a close associate of Abu Talb. Both lived in Sweden.Talb had made a trip to Malta just weeks before the Lockerbie bombing. Clothes from a shop in Malta were packed in the suitcase which contained the PanAm 103 bomb.

Baer also claims the CIA has irrefutable intelligence that Talb and Dalkamoni were Iranian agents and were on a government roll of honour for their services to the 'Islamic revolutionary struggle against the west'. Baer added: 'Although it was not specific, Dalkamoni's citation praised him for achieving Iran's greatest- ever strike against the west'. Iran had vowed 'the skies would rain with American blood' after a US battle cruiser, the USS Vincennes, accidentally shot down an Iranian Airbus over the Persian Gulf, killing 290 people, six months before the Lockerbie bombing.

'It doesn't take a genius to figure out where the $11m came from,' says Baer. He added that 'the information [would] be useful to the defence as much of it was of a type that would be admissible in court. Once the investigators had the timer evidence, which seemed to point to Libya, they stopped pursuing other leads -- that's the way most criminal investigations work. People sleep better at night if they think they have justice. Who wants an unsolved airplane bombing?'

Edinburgh University law professor Robert Black, the architect of the Lockerbie trial, said of Megrahi's defence not seeking to interview Baer: 'I don't know why they would act like this. Real hard evidence of a money transfer from Iran to the PFLP-GC is so supportive of the alternative theory behind the bombing that I'm at a loss to explain their actions. 'At the very least, you would interview the source of the information and make a decision once you have spoken to him. A lawyer's job is to provide a belt-and-braces defence for his client, so to refuse to even meet with Baer requires a lot of explaining.'

Return To Top March 18, 2002



March 17, 2002


Serb Arrest Points to Coup Against Djindjic
Shah-i-Kot: Analysis on Washington Post's & Boston Globe's Doubts
Operation Uprooting: The Israeli Operation Against Palestine March 15


Serb Arrest Points to Coup Against Djindjic

From our friends at Stratfor.com.

Summary

[Note on March 18, 2002: The Deputy Prime Minister has been released, but the talk is that he will still be charged with spying.]

Yugoslav military security service personnel arrested Serbian Deputy Prime Minister Momcilo Perisic March 14 on charges of espionage. The move was likely part of an effort by Serb nationalists to depose pro-Western Serbian Prime Minister Zoran Djindjic. Djindjic will probably be able to foil the plot, if he can survive the weekend.

Analysis

On the evening of March 14, Serbian Deputy Prime Minister Momcilo Perisic was having dinner with John Neighbor, an official from the U.S. Embassy and two other Serb citizens. At some point Yugoslav military security service personnel arrested the four, and after 15 hours ultimately released Neighbor, although they denied him contact with the embassy during his incarceration.

The U.S. State Department, "shocked and outraged and … protesting like hell" according to a spokesman, lambasted Belgrade for its treatment of U.S. personnel, especially as Neighbor was at one point reportedly held with a plastic bag over his head. Shortly thereafter, a military court in Belgrade announced that Perisic had been detained on charges of espionage and revealing military secrets.

STRATFOR sources in Belgrade report that the charges ring true. They contend that Perisic has been a U.S. contact for at least the past three years, and has proven instrumental in keeping Washington abreast of what the various players in the Yugoslav government and army are up to. It is highly likely that some of the information he passed to the United States also proved useful to prosecutors in the war crimes trial of former Yugoslav President Slobodan Milosevic.

Government officials including Serbian Prime Minister Zoran Djindjic and Yugoslav President Vojislav Kostunica were by their own admission caught by surprise over Perisic's arrest. A joint statement from an emergency session of Serbian leaders made it explicitly clear they had all heard about the arrest through the media.

At this point, the story becomes even more complicated. Perisic is a deputy prime minister in the ruling coalition of Serbia, the real power in what is left of Yugoslavia. It is exceedingly unlikely that pro-Western Djindjic, Perisic's boss, was unaware of his activities. Considering how essential Western assistance and debt relief is to the survivability of Djindjic's government, the prime minister had to have at least tacitly approved of Perisic's activities.

It is also likely that when Perisic was arrested, he was transferring information that might have proved either embarrassing or incriminating to officials in Yugoslavia's military security services, which is still the primary bastion of Milosevic loyalists.

Between his current position as deputy prime minister and his previous post as Milosevic's army chief of staff throughout the Kosovo conflict -- until his dismissal in 1999 -- and prime architect of the Bosnian war, Perisic undoubtedly had ample dirt on every personality who mattered over the last several years of Milosevic's rule.

Timing was critical for those who wanted to keep Perisic silenced. The morning that he was arrested, Yugoslav army Chief of Staff Gen. Nebojsa Pavkovic announced he would resign by the end of the month. Pavkovic, a fierce rival to Perisic, has long been considered to share many of Milosevic's nationalist leanings and is himself under investigation by the International War Crimes Tribunal in The Hague.

Pavkovic is the most respected personality in the military, and his resignation would deny a major potential ally to anyone plotting a possible coup against pro-Western Djindjic. Those who orchestrated Perisic's arrest undoubtedly hoped to force the nationalist Pavkovic to rally the military to their cause of deposing Djindjic.

But Pavkovic was not the only person the military security service likely hoped to bring into their conspiracy. Without a figurehead willing to fill the spotlight, their efforts would come to naught. Pavkovic may have had the nationalist credentials and the respect of the military, but he lacks the public appeal needed to rally the nation.

That may be why Gen. Alexander Tomic, head of the Yugoslav military security services who allegedly ordered the arrest, had close communications with Rade Bulatovic, the security aide to Kostunica, on the issue of Perisic's detention. Kostunica's political star has been dwindling ever since he became president in late 2000. Central Bank chief Mladjan Dinkic proved a hit with international donors, Djindjic himself showed he is capable of juggling economic reforms and public works and Montenegrin President Milo Djukanovic proved more capable of grabbing headlines.

That reduced Kostunica, who has made no secret of his desire to match his title with actual power, to harping at government policies and attempting to stir up the embers of Serb nationalism.

Press reports from B92, Tanjug and Beograd.com news agencies, in addition to Yugoslav Justice Minister Vladan Batic and Djindjic himself, all place Tomic at the center of the conspiracy. Apparently it was Tomic who notified Bulatovic about the arrest in an attempt to bring Kostunica on board. Tomic also reportedly refused Pavkovic's order to attend an emergency session March 15 of senior Serbian and Yugoslav leaders -- prime ministers, presidents and chiefs of staff included -- to address the Perisic arrest. When so ordered, his alleged response was, "I don't take my orders from anyone in that room," B92 reported.

The strategy of Tomic and Co. was probably to arrest Perisic, expose his espionage, and then count on a combination of a Pavkovic-led military and a Kostunica-led populace to either force a change in Djindjic's pro-Western behavior or simply replace Djindjic with Kostunica outright.

If this was indeed the plan, then the next 24 hours are critical. Tomic and his allies have precious little time to convince Pavkovic and Kostunica to move. Should no popular protests spontaneously erupt, there must be charismatic personalities to force the issue. But with Pavkovic within two weeks of retirement, and Kostunica's track record of having neither the guts nor gray matter, the prognosis is poor.

Djindjic is already looking for openings. In one of his first statements on the government crisis he declared, "Not only is there no civil control of the Military Security Service, but there's no military control," Tanjug reported. This statement about the arrogance of the military security service -- and the implied promise that the lack of military control will be soon rectified -- will likely draw regular military units closer to Djindjic's camp and away from Tomic's.

Djindjic also may be able to draw the public to his side as well, in spite of the well-grounded espionage charges. Despite the pain of the economic reforms Djindjic has implemented, for the most part Serbs have power, water and food -- a somewhat better state of affairs than existed under his predecessors, who led Serbs into one war after another - all of which they lost.

Since he has rather solid control over the military and the Interior Ministry, he now knows exactly who and where some of his most dangerous foes are based -- and he can purge them at his leisure. That depends, of course, on whether Djindjic and his government can survive the weekend.

He also has another pool of strength to draw upon -- the West. The United States is not exactly in a conciliatory mood right, and someone else's rogue secret police roughing up an American diplomat is not something that will engender warm fuzzies in the White House. The Bush administration may require Tomic's head on a platter, but it will also be willing to provide the platter as well as some cash on the side. This does not mean, however, that Djindjic can purge with impunity. The arrest of Perisic has shaken his government to its core. The Serb citizenry has yet to come to grips with the tumultuous events of the past decade in general, and the role they played in the Yugoslav wars in particular. If the reactionary arrest of one of his allies does not serve as a wake up call to Djindjic, he could well face a far more blatant coup attempt in the future. Tomic is certainly not the last nationalist residing in the Serb military.

Return To Top March 17, 2002


Shah-i-Kot: Analysis of Washington Post's & Boston Globe's Doubts

By our Executive Editor Johann Price.

This write up is in response to two very similar articles in the Washington Post and Boston Globe.

What Have We Won?

Much of these two articles are taken up by the usual chorus of self-doubt and silly counter-claims. There are also valid questions over how to measure victory against a fluid enemy (especially when so much remains ambiguous or unknown) and the difficulty in obtaining timely high quality tactical intelligence.

Unfortunately operations can not be halted until those questions can be answered to perfection. Some people seem to miss that
(a) there is a learning curve, and that we move along it by continuing to conduct operations
(b) the most pessimistic views are not necessarily the most accurate. This is the way war really is, messy and confusing. It is only well after battles and wars that tidy reports can be written with the 'solid' numbers and facts that we take as gospel truth. These certainties are unavailable to decision-makers and troops who are in the middle of it all.

Coalition forces know there was a victory because cameras and eyes saw mortar rounds, sniper rounds, helicopter cannon shells and 2,000 lb bombs connect with Al-Qaeda bodies. They know it because large quantities arms and intelligence materials have been captured. At the same time, no one in authority or in uniform suffers from the illusion that this is a 'final victory' and they can now pack up and go home. The war on terrorism continues.

The Afghans Did It All

Through most of OEF we have consistently seen claims from various Afghan commanders (usually Pathan) speaking to reporters about how *they* won the war, and how *they* tell the Americans what to do rather than vice versa. It is a matter of prestige. The same thing seems to be happening again.

The major battles in Anaconda were for the high ridges and passes that overlooked Shah-e-Kot valley or controlled access to it. These were fought by non-Afghan Coalition forces: infantry protected by snipers and mortars fixing enemy positions for airpower while SOF performed recce, target designation and assault among other tasks. One group of Afghans led by 'General' Zia Lodin moving into a blocking position ran into heavy fire from an Al-Qaeda force on higher ground, taking three dead and some wounded and was forced to turn back.

When those key positions were silenced and taken, Al-Qaeda resistance effective ended. They (quite sensibly) moved into escape and evasion mode, with small groups dispersing under the over of darkness and bad weather in several directions including south towards Orgun and the Pakistani border.

The next step was clearing the valley, which meant in effect taking control of vacated ground. The Afghans undeniably played a big part in this part of the operation, facing the threat of booby traps and unexploded ordnance. However its safe to say that the Afghans would have either taken a lot more than three KIAs or this battle would still be in progress if they were really at the van of action in Anaconda.

The fact is that in operations around Kandahar and Tora Bora the local Pathan militias would have cut a deal or ran from the Taleban if it wasn't for the attached SF advisors to hold their hands and call in air strikes. That does not change the fact that their support, however capricious, is better than having to fight without (or against) them and the populations they influence. That would simply put more lives at risk.

Return To Top March 17, 2002



March 16, 2002


Analysis of Washington Post's Doubts On US Success at Shah-I-Kot: Johann Price
Analysis of Afghan Claims on Shah-I-Kot: Johann Price
Operation Uprooting: The Israeli Operation Against Palestine March 15
New Briefs


Analysis of Washington Post's Doubts On US Success at Shah-I-Kot: Johann Price

Washington Post, March 14th, 2002
The Washington Post

Part of this article is the usual chorus of self-doubt and silly counter-claims. But there are valid questions of how to measure victory against a fluid enemy, especially when so much remains ambiguous or unknown and the difficulty in obtaining timely high quality intelligence.

Unfortunately operations can not be halted until the answer to that question can be answered to perfection. The thing that some of these people seems to miss is that (a) there is a learning curve, and that we move along it by continuing to conduct operations and (b) the most pessimistic views are not necessarily the most accurate. This is the way war really is, it is messy and confusing. It is only well after battles and wars that tidy reports can be written with 'solid' numbers and facts that we take as gospel truth. These certainties are not available to decision makers and troops who are in the middle of it.

Coalition forces know there was a victory because cameras and eyes saw mortar rounds, sniper rounds, helicopter cannon shells and 2,000 lb bombs connect with Al Qaeda bodies. They know it because arms and intelligence materials have been captured. At the same time no one in authority or in uniform suffers from the illusion that this is a 'final victory' and they can pack up and go home. The war on terrorism continues.

Return To Top March 16, 2002


Analysis of Afghan Claims on Shah-I-Kot: Johann Price

This is in response to Afghan claims in the Washington post article and a similar Boston Globe report. We have consistantly seen a lot more claims from various Afghan commanders (usually Pathan) about how *they* won the war, and how *they* tell the Americans what to do and not vice versa. Its a matter of prestige. The fact is in Kandahar and Tora Bora the local Pathan militias would have eithe cut a deal or ran if it wasnt for the attached SF advisors to hold their hands and call in airstrikes.

The major battles in Annaconda were for the high ridges and passes that overlooked Shah-e-Kot valley or controlled access to it. Those were fought by non-Afghan Coalition forces - infantry protected by snipers and mortars fixing enemy positions for airpower, while SOF performed recce, target designation and assault tasks. One force of Afghans (led by 'General' Zia Lodin) moving into a blocking position ran into fairly heavy fire from an Al Qaeda force on higher ground, took 3 dead and some wounded and were forced to turn back.

When those key positions were taken Al Qaeda resistance effective ended and they wisely moved into escape and evasion mode, scattering in several directions with some heading south to Orgun. The next step was 'clearing' the valley which meant in effect taking control of vaccated ground. Afghans played a big part in this part of the operation. Either the Afghans would have either taken a great deal more than 3 dead or this battle would still be in progress if they were really at the van of action in Annaconda.

Return To Top March 16, 2002


News Briefs March 16, 2002

Return To Top March 16, 2002



March 15, 2002


Operation Uprooting: The Israeli Operation Against Palestine
U.S. Finds Building Afghan Army Isn't Easy
Art, Espionage and Cover Ups
US Troops for Yemen: Stratfor.com on Problems and Opportunities March 13, 2002
Letter to the Editor: from Mr. Thomas Briody March 13, 2002

Operation Uprooting: the Israeli Operation Against Palestine

This analysis is by our editor Kirill.

For the first time in the 17-month old Israeli-Palestinian conflict, there has been a fundamental shift in Israeli tactics in response to the Palestinian terror.

This major change in operation came by unappreciated by the Western media, in the midst of some of the bloodiest terror attacks Israel has ever known.

Dubbed "Operation Uprooting" - as in "uprooting terrorism" - the largest IDF operation on the West bank and Gaza strip since 1967 has begun on the night from February 27th to the 28th , when elite Paratroop and NAHAL infantry units supported by special forces companies, armor and combat engineering elements, surrounded the refugee camp Balata near the West bank city of Shehem.

Then, the first real Israeli assault since the start of the "intifada" begun.

All the actions the IDF undertook beforehand, including bombing of empty PA buildings, and several incursions into Palestinian-controlled territory, weren't "real" - their main goal always was to put pressure on Yasir Arafat and the Palestinian authority, to make them combat terrorism and crack down on their own militants. Not only that didn't happen, but the terror increased week by week for almost two years, oftentimes actually encouraged by Arafat, who repeatedly called for Palestinians to sacrifice themselves in a war against Israel.

But this time it was different. The IDF took this operation very seriously, meticulously planning and preparing for it for a long time. The goal was to uproot the terrorist infrastructure in the Palestinian territories - destroy the workshops and laboratories where they make their explosives, capture as many terrorists as possible, return Israel's lost power of deterrence. Particular attention was given to the aspect of urban fighting, in refugee camps and cities that have became the "nests" of terror.

Lt. Colonel Eyal Weiss, commander of the elite special forces Duvdevan unit, was put in charge of preparing the new doctrine of urban warfare. Weiss, who served his whole career in various Special Forces units, including the famous Sayeret MATKAL, only recently became the commander Duvdevan, after the unit suffered a string of failures. In a remarkably short time Weiss has turned the unit around, making it one of the most effective in the IDF and earning the unit the Citation of the Chief of Staff, a high honor in the Israeli armed forces. A brilliant tactician, lt. colonel Weiss was an excellent choice for the job. Together with officers from the 35-th Airborne brigade, Weiss studied the subject of fighting in build-up areas extensively, going back to World War II, and decided it was best to adopt a modified WWII-tactic used several times by the Allies.

The tactic - called "mouse-holing" was used by the Red Army in Stalingrad, and by the Canadian troops at Ortona.

The method was simple and effective - troops actually moved from building to building breaking through walls between them, without even stepping on the streets. This allowed the soldiers to avoid the mine-laid streets, snipers on rooftops, and it achieved an element of surprise.

Tragically, lieutenant-colonel Eyal Weiss was killed in an accident during an operation in the village of Sida, on February 15, 2002. He never saw the results of his work, and the IDF lost one of its brightest people.

Two weeks after his death, his doctrine became reality for the first time. The IDF chose one of the most difficult places to test-drive its new tactic - the Balata refugee camp.

When most people who never actually saw a place like Balata hear the term "refugee camp" they usually get a mental image of some tents in the middle of a desert, like you see in Afghanistan on TV. This is quite far from the truth, these camps are actually for all intents and purposes suburbs of the close cities - this is Balata for example:

On the bottom of the picture you can see the outskirts of Shehem. The red circle is less then a kilometer wide… over 20.000 people live in it. Most of the inner streets are so narrow you can touch both walls at the same time.

Balata is home to some of the most hardcore, dangerous terrorists, numerous suicide bombers came out of Balata.

Once the IDF entered Balata, the Palestinians offered less resistance then it was anticipated. However, they were prepared pretty well - mining the entrances to the camps and the streets inside thoroughly, placing AT and AP mines, wire triggered explosives, etc.

But they were surprised when the IDF employed its new tactic. Using circular saws, small charges and sledgehammers, the soldiers moved through entire neighborhoods without stepping on the streets. Another advantage the IDF had were snipers and designated marksmen with night vision/IR capabilities, something that the IDF improved significantly over the last few years.

Extensive house-to-house searches were conducted to recover weapons and ammunition and conduct arrests of wanted terrorists.

Faced with a situation they weren't prepared for, and not being able to gain the initiative, most Palestinian gunmen gave up resistance and tried to escape. Many terrorists used civilian ambulances to get out of Balata and evade IDF soldiers.

As it became clear that the operation in Balata was going to be very successful, the IDF moved in the second camp - Jenin, near the city of Jenin. There, Golani and NAHAL battalions use the same methods to take over the camp and root out the gunmen and the terrorists.

Next, came Tul Karm. A large Palestinian city with two refugee camps - Nur a-Shams and Tul Karm, it required the use of larger forces. Armor, combat engineering and infantry battalions broke into the city from three directions, encircling it to prevent the guerillas to escape.

After the gunmen repeatedly used ambulances to ferry weapons and move from location to location evading IDF troops, the paramedics were held off for several hours. This created some damaging scenes PR-wise, but prevented the escape of many wanted terrorists.

Several hundred armed guerillas entrenched themselves in the refugee camp along with the civilian population, promising that they would fight to the death and become martyrs. In response, the IDF announced that all men aged 15 to 50 must leave the camp and those who give in their weapons and surrender will not be hurt.

The gunmen unsurprisingly gave up. Over 1300 Palestinians came out and surrendered, among them several hundred gunmen who gave up their arms, and 50 wanted terrorists.

Over the next few days, Operation Uprooting widened over more refugee camps in the West bank and the Gaza strip, including in Khan Unis, Jabalia refugee camp in Gaza, around Bethlehem and in other areas. Through to March 12th, tens of thousands of IDF troops continued to pour into the "territories", until most of Israel's standing army became involved in Operation Uprooting, making it the largest Israeli military operation since the invasion of Lebanon in 1982. At that point, the IDF assumed control over most of the Palestinian-controlled territories, taking the cities of Kalkiliya, Bethlehem, Ramallah, several refugee camps and some villages, and besieging the others.

During the operations, large amounts of guns, mines, explosives, suicide belts and booby-trapped cars were recovered, cashes of weapons, dozens of explosives-manufacturing laboratories and many Kassam rocket workshops, were discovered and destroyed.

Over two hundred gunmen were killed, many wanted terrorists captured, thousands of men questioned - leading to important information on terrorists, their hideout and their weapons.

The terrorist organizations responded with their own offensive, sending dozens of suicide bombers and gunmen on attempts to infiltrate Israel. Most of them were intercepted and destroyed, but some succeeded in making their way to their targets. Since the beginning of March, 11 Israelis were killed in a café in Jerusalem, 6 18-year old students killed by gunmen in a settlement, 6 more on a road in Northern Galilee, close to a hundred injured and wounded.

The measures undertaken in Operation Uprooting are without a doubt effective and crucial in combating terrorism. "Uprooting" deal the most severe blow ever to the terrorist organizations and extremist militants, destroying their infrastructure - weapons, workshops, and gunmen. However as successful this operation can be, it is obvious that there is no "quick-fix" solution to Palestinian terrorism.

The most important thing about Operation Uprooting is its psychological aspect.

This conflict is first and foremost about psychology, collective will and determination of the people. The goal of all Palestinian terrorist groups, including Yasir Arafat's PLO and FATH, is to break the will of the Israeli public, make it surrender.

But Operation Uprooting marked the first real Palestinian defeat in this war, both on the battlefield and psychologically. It showed that terrorism in fact can be dealt with, even though it cannot provide a 100% guarantee against terrorist attacks today.

In short, it restored the Israeli determination not to give in to terrorism.

This is important for the future of the whole region, because Palestinian terrorism is as bad to the Palestinians as it is to the Israelis. Giving in to terrorism only breeds more terrorists, who bring misery to everyone, including their own people.

Right now, the situation is such that only Israel can put an end to Palestinian terrorism.

Organizations such as Islamic Jihad, Tanzim, Hamas, and others have to be destroyed - using the same means as Operation Uprooting. Yasir Arafat has to be replaced by a democratically elected Palestinian government, which will realize that terrorism does not work. There are many responsible Palestinian officials, who can take that job; HAMAS is not the only alternative to the PLO.

The faster it is done, the more lives will be spared.

Ironically, the only power that can prevent it is the biggest ally of Israel, the United States. General Zinni and vice-president Cheney arriving in Israel in the next few days will pressure Israel for a cease-fire, to appease the Arab countries before the upcoming war with Iraq.

On the brink of defeat, Arafat and his militants will agree, as will the Israeli government - in hopes that the next American campaign against Saddam Hussein will finally destroy the Iraqi weapons of mass destruction which threaten Israel.

If that indeed happens, Operation Uprooting will be in vain. The terrorist organizations will get a chance to regroup and rebuild their badly damaged forces. Arafat will remain in power, and the war will continue for a long time to come, taking numerous lives on both sides. Return To Top March 15, 2002


U.S. Finds Building Afghan Army Isn't Easy

This Christian Science Monitor article from the March 13, 2002 issue was forwarded by Gordon A. MacKinlay. The Christian Science Monitor, in keeping with its name, is a sober newspaper: we wonder why the headline couldn't as well have read: "US Making Progress In Building Afghan Army".

WASHINGTON - The biggest US ground offensive in the war on terrorism leaves no doubt that Washington is willing to forgo proxies, and put American lives on the front line when necessary to root out the enemy. Yet the campaign also underscores how US military cooperation with local forces, while often fraught with difficulty, remains vital to President Bush's long-term aim of denying sanctuary to terrorist groups in Afghanistan and around the world.

Indeed, even as American troops spearheaded the battle against hundreds of Al Qaeda and Taliban holdouts in Afghanistan's forbidding Shahi Khot Mountains, US military commanders stressed the integral role of their Afghan allies. "Central Command and the Afghans are joined at the hip," said Brig. Gen. John Rosa several days into the campaign.

At press time, two Afghan forces - one US-trained and a second dispatched by the Kabul interim government - were massing, along with several hundred US and other foreign troops for a final assault. Their mission: mopping up the estimated 200 enemy fighters still holed up in caves in the 60-square-mile combat area south of Gardez. Some 600 US troops have left the combat zone, and Afghans may "take the lead in tracking down the remnants," says a US Central Command spokesperson in Tampa, Florida.

In leading the joint operation, US commanders have had to coax Afghan forces that have at times proven rivalrous, undisciplined, and reluctant - more prone to conserve their men and negotiate surrenders than to fight, US military officials and analysts say.

For example, the American military was forced to mediate when a US-recruited Afghan group balked at the arrival on Monday of a fresh contingent of some 1,000 Afghans sent by Kabul. "We make sure we work these things out," says Central Command spokesperson Lt. Col. Martin Compton of the conflict.

US commanders also had to discourage Afghan leaders who were exploring negotiations for surrender with the remaining enemy forces at Shahi Khot, a reminder of similar talks at Tora Bora in December that slowed the assault as hundreds of Al Qaeda and Taliban slipped away. "The United States does not want this to drag out through constant negotiations for surrender," Lt. Col. Compton said.

Finally, US troops in Operation Anaconda had to deal with the failure of Afghan allies to perform key missions. During the initial, heated hours of the battle, US ground troops in one area were left to fight alone when hundreds of Afghan troops under General Zia withdrew under heavy mortar and automatic weapons fire from Al Qaeda forces occupying local villages. Americans abandoned "These Afghan forces never arrived," said Army Sgt. Maj. Frank Grippe, of the 10th Mountain Division, who was wounded with shrapnel in the thigh. "This was a total American force in the Shalinkot Valley that day."

Despite such frustrations, the United States sees immediate and long-run benefits in giving Afghans a stake in the anti-terrorist struggle. As part of that effort, US military officials are planning to help train an Afghan national army. Officials see such a force as essential for attaining the goal of a stable, terrorist-free Afghanistan. "In the end, we've got to train Afghan forces to deal with these pockets [of Al Qaeda and Taliban] themselves," says Joint Chiefs of Staff Chairman Gen. Richard Myers.

Military analysts give the US troops - especially the small teams of US Army special forces soldiers, or Green Berets - high marks for being able to work with deeply divided Afghan militias despite a culture that clashes with the more impatient, high-tech US approach. "The US ability to work with the Afghans has been much higher than anyone thought," says David Isby, a senior analyst at Sparta Inc. in Arlington, Va., and author of "The War in Afghanistan." For Operation Anaconda, US forces were able to bring together two rival Pashtun Afghan groups that had been fighting each other in Paktia Province, he says. "The Americans have had to smooth a lot of ruffled feelings."

US forces have used incentives to encourage Afghan cooperation, providing training, uniforms, ammunition, and possibly some wages to the Afghan recruits, US military officials say. US forces have also won Afghan support by fighting on the ground with them, taking the same risks, and demonstrating powerful results, Mr. Isby says. The Pentagon is hopeful that such ties will enable the US military to help establish an Afghan national army capable of preventing terrorist inroads in the country.

"It would be a national army, Afghan national army, that would help to deal with something like that as opposed to a peacekeeping force," Defense Secretary Donald Rumsfeld said last week.

Beyond Afghanistan, the US plans to train, supply, and assist forces in the Philippines, Yemen, and Georgia to hunt down terrorist groups linked to Al Qaeda. Still, defense experts say it is uncertain whether such a strategy will work. "Proxies will work well in some countries, and will be a disaster in others," says Loren Thompson of the Lexington Institute, a defense think tank. Often, he says, "as the situation changes, the goals tend to diverge."

Return To Top March 15, 2002


Art, Espionage and Cover Ups

. This article is by AFI associate Alan Simpson

. 120 Israeli Spies have been deported quietly from the USA, and with them a disturbing secret. The all powerful Israeli lobby insists that they were not deported for spying, as none were ever charged, merely for overstaying their student visas, and not doing their Art homework. Many of these mature "Art Students" were known intelligence officers, experts in bomb disposal, intelligence and many other disciplines, not associated with the Art world.

Many within US government agencies, are disgusted at the political interference and clamping down on ongoing investigations, with far reaching implications. As information comes out an even more disturbing pattern emerges.

These mature "Art Students" were widely dispersed around key military, and manufacturing facilities, and were stealing every secret they could find. That in itself is normal, and the Israelis have been blatantly doing that for years, that's how you grow a nation. Of more serious concern is the fact, as sources report, when you compare the FBI list of wanted terrorists, and the leaked list of 120 Israeli mature "Art Students" the addresses are yards apart. This raises the devastating conclusion that the Israelis were shadowing the terrorists who carried out the attack on the World Trade Center, and had advance information, which according to sources close to the White House, was not shared with the United States.

Arab terrorists, Israeli Spies - same neighborhood

From the original investigative report breaking the story: "According to the FBI list, the Arab terrorist and suspect cells lived in the same neighborhoods as the Israeli cells in Irving, Texas and Hollywood and Miami, Florida from Dec. 2000 to April 2001. In the case of Irving, the Israeli cell used a rental mailbox in a shopping center just one block away from an Arab suspect's apartment. In Hollywood, the terrorists, including lead hijacker Mohammad Atta, the Egyptian who piloted American Airlines Flight 11 into the North Tower of the World Trade Center, used a rental mailbox drop two blocks from an apartment rented by an Israeli "art student" team leader."

The original report goes on to say, "It is not the only case where the Israelis were found to be in the same location as the Saudi cells. According to the DEA Report, another Israeli team operating out of Hollywood, Florida, led by team leader Hanan Serfaty lived at 4220 Sheridan St., #303, Hollywood, Florida 33021 (Emerald Greens Apartments) while the Saudi hijackers Khalid Al Midhar, Abdulaziz al Omari, Walid Al Shehri, and UAE national Marwan al Shehri, operated from a mail drop at Mailbox Rentals, 3389 Sheridan St. #256, Hollywood, Florida 33021-3608. Another Serfaty residence at 701 S. 21st Ave., Hollywood was located near the homes of Atta and Al Shehri, including a residence on Jackson Street, just a few blocks away, and the Bimini Motel Apartments, Apartment 8, at 1600 North Ocean Drive. On September 7, just days before their terrorist attack, Atta and Al Shehri spent several hours at Shuckums Oyster Bar and Grill at 1814 Harrison St., just blocks away from Serfaty's 21st Ave. residence. A Miami-based Israeli unit, led by Legum Yochai, operated from 13753 SW 90th Ave., Miami while hijacker Al Shehri lived nearby at Horizons Apartments, 8025 SW 107th Ave"

The Air Force issued an alert, from Tinker Air Force Base, in Oklahoma City, on April 30th, 2001, warning of intelligence collection by Israeli art students. Other law enforcement offices had similar alerts. This highly organized, and efficient network were ringing alarm bells throughout the counter intelligence community. Some of the "students" were experts in wiretaps, and electronic interception, and indications are that they benefited from Israeli telecommunications and software contracts, with sensitive US companies.

CIA ignored warnings

These incidents were in the months leading up to September 11th. During that same time we were receiving frantic calls from sources in the Middle East, that the CIA were ignoring their calls for increased vigilance, and that all indications were for a terrorist attack, involving one or more passenger planes, on the East Coast. Unlike the FBI, and CIA we had no knowledge of the huge Israeli espionage operation.

It appears from all information, from multiple sources, that whilst the FBI were conducting wholesale arrests, and imprisonment without trial, or indictment, of Muslims, and their supporters, the remaining Israelis were allowed to quietly slip back to Israel. It also appears that the questions that should have been asked of these "Art Students", under interrogation, were blocked by political pressure from Washington. It also appears that the remains of the net, those having many of the answers to the questions that Congress and the media should have been asking, were whisked to the safety of Israel, hours after the attack on September 11th.

The issue here is not that Israel mounted a well prepared, and executed intelligence gathering operation, but either the US leadership, US law enforcement, or the US intelligence community, were asleep at the switch, incompetent, or deliberately withheld information that would have saved 2600 lives, and the heart of a nation, for political purposes. We have been driven down the road like sheep, looking for bin Laden, and it is now time to ask about airport security on 9/11, as well as what was known, by whom, and when.

Or taking the lead from "Casablanca" we could go out and imprison a few hundred more Muslims and Arabs, and beat out of them what Israel knew, and did not tell.... Or did they tell and we chose to ignore the warnings for a greater political goal. A New World Order?

Return To Top March 15, 2002


No issue on March 14, 2002 due to domain name registration problems.

March 13, 2002


US Troops for Yemen: Stratfor.com On Problems and Opportunities
Is the US risking losing its sense of balance and the moral highground?
United States expanded influence likely to remain in Central Asia
Letter to the Editor: from Mr. Thomas Briody

US Troops for Yemen: Stratfor.com On Problems and Opportunities

From our friends at Stratfor.com

Approximately 100 American soldiers soon will be deployed to Yemen to train local security forces, act as military advisers and assist in the government's hunt for al Qaeda, Yemeni government officials have confirmed to Reuters. The Wall Street Journal reported March 1 that Washington had approved the deployment.

Yemen, located on the tip of the Arabian Peninsula, is considered a likely refuge for al Qaeda fighters fleeing Afghanistan, and the U.S. mission is designed to deny them sanctuary there. However, opposition to a U.S. military presence remains high, even among members of the government. President Ali Abdallah Salih's decision to permit greater U.S. involvement in domestic military operations may prompt opponents to resort to violence against U.S. assets and personnel in the coming months.

The deployment marks a significant expansion in military relations between Yemen and the United States. For years, Washington has conducted limited training missions for Yemeni troops, as part the International Military Education and Training assistance program.

However, the United States has several reasons to want to build on that relationship and expand its presence in Yemen. Beyond the immediate goal of denying al Qaeda a place to regroup, Washington also hopes to build a Signals Intelligence (SIGINT) facility on the Yemeni island of Socotra and secure access to strategic sea lanes in the Red and Arabian seas.

Yemen is more like the Wild West than a modern, industrial society. Firefights in the capital are common, much of the population carries weapons, arms smugglers and drug traffickers transit Yemen unmolested and the country serves as a networking base for militant groups from throughout the Middle East.

Return To Top March 13, 2002


Is the US risking losing its sense of balance and the moral highground?

From our friends at AFI Research. This article is by Janus.

AFI says: "JANUS brings a lawyers perspective to the problems of Muslim detainees in Guantanamo."

It is with considerable interest and debate that lawyers throughout the free world watch the manner in which the US is handling those who currently call Camp X-ray their 'most recent place of abode'. We all know that the US declared war on terrorism after September 11 last year. Does that mean that those whom it previously labelled 'terrorist' now become dignified with the label of 'soldier'? The logical extension of such a dignification is that when these 'soldiers' are captured in combat, they become 'prisoners of war'.

No, wait a minute! I definitely got that one wrong! These people are NOT soldiers. No, to use a Reaganism, aren't they are 'looney tunes and squalid criminals'? So where does that lead us? Well, if they are 'looney tunes', then it must follow that they a mentally-ill. Don't the mentally-ill deserve appropriate treatment rather than vilification?

No, no, hang on a second! I think I got that one wrong too. These people knew what they were doing and that it was wrong (or at least that nations such as the USA would classify it as 'wrong'). So they certainly aren't mentally ill! That must mean that they are squalid criminals.

So if they are criminals, why aren't they being charged with the crimes they are alleged to have committed, offered independent legal counsel and then brought before a properly constituted court? Well some of them are - at least those with American citizenship are - so we must be heading in the right direction!

But wait, the rest have been classified as 'unlawful battlefield detainees" or some such equally specious nomenclature. They are, as a consequence, being held incommunicado. It is ironic that what they now call home is America's little piece of Cuba. It is not America and it is questionable whether America's laws (or at least America's civilian laws) apply there. It has no courts at which an application for a Writ of Habeas Corpus can be lodged. Some might call it America's own 'Devils Island' but it certainly doesn't qualify as part of the 'Land of the Free'.

OK, but they are terrorists and don't deserve any better, so where is the problem? Pardon me, but this smacks of a kind of 'mob rule' and the mob would have the rest us accept that if these detainees are terrorists then they deserve nothing more than what the US believes they deserve. The problem, dear reader, is that the US wants to have its revenge while still maintaining its view from the 'moral highground' - a sort of legal (or illegal) 'have your cake and eat it too'. This is pushing the envelope of international law beyond breaking point. The US has always seen itself at the vanguard of new ways to construct or interpret law to deal with emerging situations. It has, for some years, viewed the concept of extraterritorial application of US laws with a certain level of ingenuity - witness the way it dealt with the former Panamanian dictator Manuel Noriega. However, what we are looking at when we see telephoto images of Camp X-ray is not 'emerging international law'. Make no mistake about it, what we are seeing is the 21st Century equivalent of 'a head on a pike at the city gates'.

Please do not impute to me any particular sympathy for those who would commit terror - regardless of whether they are members of bin Laden's crew, the IRA (in its many variations) or the Shining Path. No, I believe that terrorists should received their just deserts (note the word 'just'). What I have is a problem with anyone who seeks to define the international concept of human decency to suit their own ends. The Nazis did it in WW2, the Soviets did it in the gulags and the mental hospitals, the Serbs did it recently with ethnic cleansing. Oops! I wonder how the US enjoys that company?

Let us do a little calm-light-of-day analysis about the people and circumstances of Camp X-ray. What do we know about the people? Well, very little as circumstances would have it. The US has denied Camp X-ray access to just about everyone, save the Red Cross. While we have been told by the US (the most 'reliable' information source only because it is the only information source) that these were people 'detained' on the bettlefield in Afghanistan. We know little or nothing of what they were doing before or at the time of their detention. The father of Australian 'detainee' David Hicks has already raised a very interesting connundrum arising from this emerging situation. Did these people actually know what they were doing? From a legal perspective, did they have the requisite mens rea?

By all accounts, Mr Hicks' son had been in Afghanistan with the Taliban for some months. We are not, however, sure whether he was a general in the Taliban army or was cleaning their latrines. It logically follows that, given the 'enlightened media policy' of the Taliban, Hicks Junior may well have had absolutely no knowledge whatsoever of the events of September 11, either before they occurred or even up until his time of arrest!

Implicit in the manner in which the Americans are treating the detainees is a reasonable belief that they must all have had a particular level of knowledge of the horrendous events of that day and have still decided to fight on regardless. To be sustainable, this implication must carry with it the further implication that each and everyone of those detained must have been sufficiently senior in the Taliban or Al Qaida hierarchy to have been personally informed of those events. Either they were all in senior enough positions in the terrorist infrastructure to have been privy to international events or at least each must have had access to CNN via satellite!

This leads us to ponder is the roles of each detainee. Were they fighting for the then-legitimate government of Afghanistan - the Taliban? Or were they fighting for Al Qaida? We don't know and the US has not placed any information before us to allow us to decide either way. For all we know, US Special Forces could have detained the equivalent of a Taliban USO Troop! (OK, I know, Taliban = no entertainment!)

But you can see where I am going with this. We have no independent information. No evidence or proof has been produced, no trials or judicial hearings have occurred and we are left to take the word of Messers Bush, Rumsfeld and Ashcroft. Frankly, I'd be happier taking the word of those other icons of American credibility, Jerry Springer and Vince McMahon as neither has an obvious vested interest (unless McMahon intends to launch a wrestling franchise in Afghanistan)!

I have to 'fess-up'. I have never been a fan of 'show trials'. None of the totalitarian states managed to conduct show trials with anything approaching credibility. But nor am I a fan of imprisonment without trial. I therefore find the actions of the US in its handling it the Camp X-ray prisoners no more pallatable. Rather, as a lawyer I find it disquieting. While in the Hague we see the International Wars Crimes Tribunal for the Former Yugoslavia grappling with the application of international justice to the likes of Slobodan Milosevic, half-way around the world we also see Bush, Rumfeld and Ashcroft behaving as if the same standards do not apply to them. The whole situation is more than ironic. If you are a key member of the government of the most powerful nuclear nation on earth, it would appear that you cannot, by definition, be a 'war criminal'. If you are the deposed leader of a Slavic middle European former Eastern-Bloc country, then you may be a 'war criminal', but you will at least get a comfortable climate-controlled cell, full legal advice and three square meals a day while receiving an independent trial in the Hague. But if you are the low-level flotsam of a religious war in the armpit of the earth, then think yourself lucky that you end up in a cage in Cuba. May be it is me who is wrong. Given the recent revelations about the US conduct of foreign relations during the Nixon Era, perhaps 'war crime' is simply a pejorative term applied when someone falls from power sufficiently to become an ordinary citizen.

This brings me full circle to my opening statement about lawyers throughout the free world watching this situation with interest. I deliberately excluded those lawyers from that part of the world which is not free, because they have seen this type of conduct before and would hardly find it interesting.

Return To Top March 13, 2002


United States expanded influence likely to remain in Central Asia

From our friends at Globalsecurity.org, an article by Sally Buzbee of the Associated Press.

The United States probably will keep its new military ties in central Asia, or expand them, even after the war in Afghanistan ends. That would create a new sphere of influence in a region where American military might was unthinkable a decade ago.

As the leader of the region's most important country, Uzbekistan, visits President Bush on Tuesday at the White House, it is less clear whether American troops will remain based long-term in the former Soviet republics. The alternative, training exercises and military cooperation, is as likely. "I think the (Bush) administration is really struggling with that question right now," said Andrew Hess, an expert on the region at Tufts University's Fletcher School. "The United States' long-term interests in central Asia simply remain unclear."

In the short term, most analysts expect the U.S. military to expand its presence, despite Russia's worry over the growing American influence, and U.S. worries about human rights violations in many of the countries.

The United States sought the military cooperation first to help it fight the war in Afghanistan, and then to ensure that al-Qaida fighters or other Islamic militants couldn't gain a foothold in neighboring countries.

For their part, the countries view the U.S. ties both as a counterbalance against Russian influence, and also as an opportunity to increase their security against the Islamic militants who threaten them, and improve their struggling economies.

"All of these countries are in worse shape now than before the fall of the Soviet Union," Hess said. "They see cooperation with the U.S. as a possible solution."

Uzbek President Islam Karimov is expected to talk about human rights and seek closer economic ties in his talks with Secretary of State Colin Powell and with Bush on Tuesday at the White House.

Bush also meets Tuesday with Russian Defense Minister Sergei Ivanov, who plans to see Powell and Defense Secretary Donald H. Rumsfeld as well.

The United States reached out to Uzbekistan immediately after Sept. 11, because of the need to have bases near Afghanistan, at a time when Pakistan's support for the war against terrorism was still unclear.

The U.S. military says about 1,000 American soldiers have been at a base in southern Uzbekistan since October. But those who've been to the base say the number appears much larger, and the base appears key to all covert and acknowledged operations inside Afghanistan.

In addition, the United States has troops at an airport in Kyrgyzstan, and recently held nine days of simulated anti-terrorism exercises with that country. Other allied forces are expected to move to bases in Tajikistan.

War commander Gen. Tommy Franks, head of U.S. Central Command, says he has 60,000 troops overall in the region.

Just slightly farther away, but also a concern to Russia, the United States is ready to send 100 to 200 U.S. troops to train forces in Georgia fighting against possible al-Qaida-linked insurgents there.

Despite the new ties, the United States has continued to complain about the countries' human rights abuses. The State Department says Uzbek security forces torture, beat and harass people, and arbitrarily arrest Muslims suspected of extremist sympathies.

Yet U.S. officials also recently announced a tripling of foreign aid to Uzbekistan, to $160 million. A week ago, the Uzbek government allowed the first-ever official registration of an independent human rights organization.

Russian officials, for their part, have grown increasingly nervous about the U.S. military presence in formerly Soviet central Asia, which Russia considers it sphere of influence.

President Vladimir Putin and most other high-ranking Russian officials have said American troops are necessary to fight Islamic extremism and terrorism in the region, which also threatens Russia.

But Russian Defense Minister Sergei Ivanov made clear in early February that Russia assumes "these bases are there on a temporary basis, and only until the end of the anti-terrorist operation."

"Russia is extremely frightened of us remaining there," said Charles Fairbanks, a central Asia specialist at Johns Hopkins University.

U.S. military officials say they have no intention of keeping American troops permanently in central Asia. The United States doesn't want its own bases in the region, but does want access to local bases, Franks says.

"The question, of course, is how guaranteed is our access if there are no (American) bases," Fairbanks said.

For now, the continued instability in Afghanistan makes it likely that U.S. troops will be in the region for some time to come, on the lookout for al-Qaida fighters inside Afghanistan and out.

"Look at the way they're building up troops in the region, building up facilities," said John Pike, a defense analyst at Globalsecurity.org in Washington. "There's no indication they're getting ready to pack up and go home."

Return To Top March 13, 2002


Letter to the Editor: from Thomas Briody

Sir:

Re: The United States new resolve, by Richard M. Bennett at AFI.

I find the comment from Richard Bennett blatantly wrong, "a few hundred Taliban supporters may have been killed, but they proved far too tough for the 10th Mountain, 101st Airborne and 3rd Special forces to deal with quickly and effectively", far to tough, who does he think he is fooling. While the United States Military has had a handful of loses, the effective "kill ratio" appears by all accounts to be in the area of 100 to 1 in the US's favor. I would certainly call this effective.

Mr. Bennett's comments make me wonder just what kind of agenda is he pushing!

Yours Sincerely,
Thomas Briody

Return To Top March 13, 2002



March 12, 2002


The United States new resolve
U.S. Jets Pound Mountains to Root out Remaining Fighters
A Half-Apology To DebkaFile
Comment


The United States new resolve

From our colleague Richard M. Bennett at AFI.

None of the detainees in Guantanamo are likely to have been involved in the terrorist attacks on the United States and their only real crime is to have fought for their often perverted beliefs and in the case of native Afghans, in defence of their rotten regime.

However, compared with the treatment of Native American tribal peoples for much of the 19th century, being incarcerated in a US Military Stockade in sunny Cuba for a few months is being let off lightly. Their comrades back in Afghanistan may of course suffer a worse fate. The battles around Gardez are still largely unresolved, a few hundred Taliban supporters may have been killed, but they proved far too tough for the 10th Mountain, 101st Airborne and 3rd Special forces to deal with quickly and effectively. Massive bombing has not been followed up with a significant ground victory. Most of the Taliban have probably by now withdrawn under cover of bad weather back into Pakistan, however if a significant number remain in their mountain redoubt they would provide an ideal target for the first use by the United States of a tactical nuclear weapon. Not only would this bring an end to this particular battle, it would make a powerful statement of the Washington's resolve to carry the war to its enemies. Iraq, Iran and many other nations listed as opposing the United States and offering any form of threat to US interests or citizens could not fail to take the hint.

Washington is well aware that the War on Terrorism is merely the start, it has to be expanded to include the huge threat to the future stability of a democratic world offered by Communist China, North Korea and an increasingly authoritarian Russia. The Cold War may indeed be officially over but it has been replaced by a far more complicated world of shifting alliances, international terrorism, ethnic disputes and regional conflicts. All the elements are there to create a immensely dangerous period of nuclear and CBW confrontation ungoverned and unrestrained by the power blocks that existed from 1948 to 1991. The obvious threats posed by the nuclear weapons of India and Pakistan are matched by the nuclear power of Israel and the large scale counter provided by Arab chemical weapons, while North Koreas NBC programs have advanced beyond what is usually publicly acknowledged.

China & Russia still enemies

For all this, the real challenge to Washington is still provided by Beijing and Moscow. Both nations deeply resent US power and however co-operative they may be now and in the near future it holds as much promise as the German-Soviet pact sixty or more years ago. Russia and China must challenge US power at some time if they are to survive, the alternative is to become a long term economic vassal state of America. Europe is already backing away slowly from Washington's embrace and as US military strategy evolves in the next few month that process may well accelerate. Only the British Government will offer largely unquestioning support and by and large the United States already takes that for granted. Indeed some important voices inside the European Community will privately argue that Europe will eventually only succeed if Britain withdraws or is effectively asked politely to leave. While the present British Labour Government remains in power, Washington has a highly effective 5th Column inside Europe and a truly independent Community and putative European State with its own armed forces, economic and foreign policies are simply not possible under those circumstances.

The election of George W. Bush did more than just end eight years of Democratic rule, it allowed back into power a group of determined individuals who had been gathered together under Presidents Reagan and Bush Snr. Their agenda was left unfinished by Clintons election and during their time in the 'wilderness' they took that agenda and developed from it a policy for a new Republican administration that intends to restructure the world to fit in with Washington's view. Those allies prepared to go along with the policy will be offered few crumbs of comfort, the recent raising of certain trade barriers was more akin to kicking them hard to make sure they knew their place. Those who oppose US policy at best will find Washington's generosity somewhat restrained and at worst added to a list of states on a potential nuclear hit list. The bottom line is clearly that the more compliant allies like Britain can tag along and gain what little benefit they may, but the United States will ultimately act alone if necessary. Negotiation, co-operation and patience are dead, unilateralism is the new king in Washington

Return To Top March 12, 2002


U.S. Jets Pound Mountains to Root out Remaining Fighters

An Associated Press story from Military.com.

BAGRAM, Afghanistan (AP) - U.S. fighter jets pounded the mountains of eastern Afghanistan on Monday, unleashing an intense bombing barrage intended to wipe out any remnants of al-Qaida holdouts hiding in the region's warren of caves.

Hundreds of weary U.S. soldiers descended from the Afghan mountains after a grueling battle against al-Qaida forces as the U.S. Army said ground fighting was slowing down. American forces taking part in Operation Anaconda pledged to fight on until the last of the fighters had surrendered or died in the Shah-e-Kot mountains.

"The al-Qaida and Taliban extremists seem to be in much smaller pockets now - not the larger groups that we saw the first few days," said Maj. Bryan Hilferty, a spokesman for the 10th Mountain Division. "We will continue to work our way through the area until we are satisfied we have taken out all of the al-Qaida terrorists."

Five U.S.-allied Afghan soldiers were wounded in the last 24 hours, but coalition forces reported little fighting and no sustained fire from the al-Qaida holdouts for the past four days, Hilferty said.

Afghan Commander Mohammed Ismail Khan said the al-Qaida forces are weak but reaching them is a problem because of land mines that surround their positions. Forces on the ground are counting on the bombing to soften al-Qaida positions.

``We don't know how many are still alive," Khan said. ``The bombing has been so strong I don't know how anyone can survive."

Another commander, Haji Nawab Zardran, said U.S. forces were on the front lines clearing mines.

Operation Anaconda was launched March 2 to crush al-Qaida and Taliban forces in the mountains of Paktia province. U.S. officials said the operation would continue until the last of the enemy troops surrendered or died.

U.S. soldiers returning from the front lines expressed disappointment, however, with one glaring absence: Afghan troops. According to pool reports from Sahikot Valley, the original plan was for U.S. soldiers to pull out after a couple days and be replaced by Afghan troops led by commander Zia Lodin. According to U.S. troops, his unit never showed.

``Who cares," said one soldier in the battle zone, south of the town of Gardez. ``I don't think anybody here cares anymore. If Zia comes, great. If not, oh well."

Zia was unavailable for comment because his unit is back in the fight.

In the town of Gardez, an Afghan commander, Ismail, said al-Qaida and Taliban forces in the area were "75 percent spent," and he expected a final push within the next two days.

Coalition forces said they killed at least 500 fighters and that about 200 were believed left. Eight Americans and three of their Afghan allies died.

Ismail said American officers told him to wait for more bombing to soften up the last of the enemy forces. Late Sunday, the roar of U.S. jets and the distant thud of explosions could be heard from the battle area.

``They were defeated by these bombs," Ismail said of the al-Qaida and Taliban foes.

Ismail said that in the past two days, Australian commandos and vehicles had been dropped into the battle area, presumably to search for small pockets of al-Qaida members who might try to slip away through narrow gorges.

In Tampa, Florida, Col. Rick Thomas, a spokesman at Central Command headquarters, said the 400 U.S. troops returning to Bagram base might be moved to a different part of the battlefield.

The leader of Afghanistan's interim government, Hamid Karzai, sent up to 1,000 additional troops to the region, which he called the ``last main base" of al-Qaida and Taliban in Afghanistan. He acknowledged, however, that there are areas where smaller groups are likely operating.

On Saturday, Afghan fighters told The Associated Press that enemy forces had taken refuge in two caves and were running out of ammunition. However, al-Qaida had ringed the area with land mines, and heavy clouds and snow had made low-level, pinpoint bombing difficult.

Hilferty said some enemy fighters had been captured and were being interrogated, but he declined to say how many.

One captured Arab fighter claimed other Arabs, Tajiks and Uzbeks were still in the caves and that the tunnels had collapsed in the bombing, Afghan intelligence officials said on condition of anonymity.

Meanwhile, hundreds of masked gunmen manned checkpoints in the eastern town of Khost to search for weapons, the Afghan Islamic Press reported. The gunmen have also forced shops and markets to close as part of the massive search.

The operation came a day after attackers killed four men from the Zadran tribe led by warlord Bacha Khan, who is leading an Afghan militia fighting alongside U.S. troops.

Khost is on the southeastern end of the battle area and is close to the Pakistani border. The area, a hotbed of support for the Taliban and al-Qaida, has been the scene of several sporadic bombings and shootings since the U.S.-led operation began eight days ago.

Return To Top March 12, 2002


A Half-Apology To DebkaFile

In his last comment on an article by DebkaFile, your editor has taken exception to Debka's statement that allied Afghan troops had not performed as well as expected. Your editor said, rather, that the opposition was heavier than expected and that's what had stopped the Afghans. It seems DebkaFile and your editor were both right in their points of view, and that both did not have the full story. So your editor offers a half apology to DebkaFile.

The Los Angeles Times article below (extracts from Military.com) gives the best account of what happened. Your editor still does not, however, understand why DebkaFile insists that the Shahi-Kot battle was a setback to the US - unless DebkaFile is written by civilians. Your editor hates to belabor the obvious, but the measure of success in military operations is not how few things went wrong. Rather, it is how quickly and how economically can you get back to your objective once things start going wrong - as they inevitably will. By that standard, the US recovered very fast and went on to win - surely no one the least familiar with the US military expected anything else.

The presence of a couple of hundred fighters after 7-800 have been killed is no setback: it is a bigger victory than the US expected. The operation is continuing. Yes, some will escape. But some will always escape. The point here is simply that the Taliban/Al Qaida got the battle they wanted with the Americans, they killed eight by springing a surprise, but they got wiped out nonetheless. In military operations, 80% killed and presumably most of the rest wounded amounts to a catastrophic defeat even if some manage to escape to fight another day.

Some very rough figures: the US-enemy kill rate in World War II, at a guess, probably ran around 1:5. In Vietnam, it was something akin to 1:15. Now we are seeing something akin to 1:100, and if we count the several thousand Taliban killed in the earlier battles, we may be looking at something nearing 1:1000. How anyone can think this is other than amazing is beyond your editor.

Reference: The Los Angeles Times.

Allied Afghan troops, commanded by Gen. Zia Lodin, were supposed to have led their forces, including tanks, into the southern end of the narrow Shahi Kot valley to flush Al Qaeda and Taliban fighters from their strongholds toward the U.S. forces, but the Afghans came under fire and never made it to their position, the soldiers said.

Hilferty and the other soldiers interviewed in Bagram said Lodin's failure to arrive with his forces left U.S. troops the targets of withering mortar and gunfire from the south, where Lodin should have been.

Several returning soldiers heaped derision on Lodin and painted a picture of a well-prepared opposition that made ample use of advanced weaponry.

"He punked out on us," said a sergeant from the 10th Mountain Division, based in Fort Drum, N.Y., who identified himself only as Shawn. "I don't know how much we paid him, but I'll shoot him myself. He was supposed to roll in. Day 1 he was supposed to attack, and we were supposed to set up blocking positions so they couldn't get out."

Another member of the 10th Mountain Division, who identified himself as Shannon, said Lodin "didn't perform. He took a couple of mortar rounds and took off."

But a Special Forces officer, who identified himself only at Lt. Col. Mark, defended Lodin's role, saying he had an "insufficient force ratio" but recovered from a serious mortar attack to take several key positions on the second day of battle and again, about four days later. Lodin now is helping block key roads, he added.

Afghans No Less Brave

"The forces [Afghans] put together are different from our American military force. They're not an American military force. We can't expect them to be," he said. "It makes them no less noble, no less brave, no less willing to get out and engage our common enemy, and Gen. Zia has, make no mistake about it. I take exception to those folks who complain about what these people have done to get us to this point in the battlefield. You wear his shoes that he has worn for five months in this battlefield."

The lieutenant colonel estimated remaining Al Qaeda forces at "between 100 to 200 left in the valley." He added that "we are not approaching the most dangerous part [of the war]. We're in it."

In two villages that had been held by Al Qaeda forces, U.S. troops found night-vision goggles identical to the ones used by U.S. troops, Shawn said.

"They're a helluva lot more fancy than people give them credit for," he said. "There were lots of weapons, mortar tubes. These guys were good with mortars."

In the first days of the battle, mortars rained down from elevations of about 9,500 feet, about 1,000 feet above U.S. troops, and appeared to be carefully aimed, also suggesting that Al Qaeda forces were well prepared for the offensive.

The 187th Infantry Regiment, part of the 101st Airborne Division, was forced into a "hasty defense" position from its original task of blocking the northern end of the valley, according to Lt. Shane Owens, 25, a platoon leader from Antwerp, Ohio.

The 187th, based at Ft. Campbell, Ky., had two battalions in the field.

Holdouts Well Prepared

"They were definitely good shooters," Jacob Lopez, a 21-year-old specialist, said of the Al Qaeda fighters. Lopez said he is with Charlie Company of the 1st Battalion of the 187th Infantry Regiment.

"They knew how to send in the mortar rounds," Lopez said. "They can bracket their rounds real quick."

First Lt. Charles Thompson, of the 10th Mountain Division, said his troops had secured a small Al Qaeda compound before a platoon-sized force attacked them from the south--the direction from which Lodin was supposed to have been moving.

Thompson's men repelled the assault with mortar fire, and airstrikes apparently inflicted heavy casualties on the attackers. After that, a much-reduced Al Qaeda force came up the valley "in twos or threes," or fired sniper shots, but never mounted a serious threat to U.S. troops positioned on ridges on the eastern and western sides of the valley.

"They kind of hit us by surprise at first, south of the compound, and moved up," Thompson said. "But aircraft blew up about a platoon-sized element."

Return To Top March 12, 2002


Comment

Your editor is rapidly losing sympathy for the Afghans who - as has been said - think battles mean setting out for the day, drinking tea, firing a few rounds, taunting, double-dealing, confabbing, and then heading home for the night. Nonetheless, as the SF officer above says: lets put ourselves in their shoes.

The Afghan wars have been going on now for 22 years. No one can fight that long in the manner most of us understand the word fight. Had the Afghans been adhering to normal definitions of war, they'd likely all be dead by now. So we can understand that survival becomes the premium, and victories are to be won by means other than direct battle.

We are told the Afghans had five days of training. Something most commentators are missing is that the Afghans are not winter fighters. Even with the material aid the US has given, the Shahi-Kot battle must have represented an immense physical hardship for the Afghans. Further, they do not form an army as most of us understand the word. They operate in constantly fluctuating bands that grow in numbers or diminish, sometimes each week or even each day. They cannot be expected to have the brutal determination to push on that normal armies are trained to display. As much as the US, they were surprised by the defenders. And their first reaction was to do what they have done for the last two decades, to pull back and live to fight another day.

This said, your editor has two comments. First, perhaps this habit of pulling back to fight another day is exactly the reason the Afghan issue has not been resolved one way or another. You can fight for a hundred years like this and not get anywhere. The Afghans may grumble about the Americans, but maybe its time they stopped telling us what wonderful warriors they (the Afghans) are, and learned a few things from the Americans instead of telling how stupid they are.

Two - and here your editor wishes some of our regular contributors to Orbat.com would check in - Shahi-Kot will have ramifications for the US light infantry concept. A lot of people back in the US are going to scrambling at this very moment to defend the concept or to begin a fresh attack on it. If the bad weather had come earlier, US casualties would have been a lot worse. Your editor cannot even imagine what the Americans were thinking in attacking without artillery. To be sure, the light infantry concept provides for artillery and even for medium-weight armor. And also to be sure, with US weather forecasting ability, attacks can be planned with the high certainty of fair weather and air support. As Johann Price has said, however, a couple of batteries of 105 light guns would have made all the difference in the first stage when the attack helicopters could not fight effectively and when US air strikes could not be called in. [Seven Apaches? Even if the US expected just 2-400 defenders and the Afghans to do the fighting, this sounds a bit optimistic.]

New situations, new remedies. Your editor looks forward to seeing how the light infantry debate plays out after Shahi-Kot.

Return To Top March 12, 2002



March 11, 2002


Nuclear Madness won't go away it seems
Comment
Afghanistan


Nuclear Madness won't go away it seems

The two notes below are from AFI Research.

Quoting Mark Matthews "U.S. foreign policy takes aggressive turn" in todays Sunday Sun "The terror attacks on the World Trade Center and the Pentagon have propelled American foreign policy along a new course, shifting away from a desire to be a friend to the world and toward an almost single-minded drive to eliminate threats to American lives and to U.S. interests overseas. With a dazzling display of military power in Afghanistan, the United States forced foes and allies to recognize that the United States is the only world power of any consequence" However, perhaps President Bush and his team of rejuvenated cold war warriors should be reminded that overwhelming power must be tempered with reason, responsibility and humility

To even be considering the use of nuclear weapons, the most extreme form of terrorism after all, must be utter madness at this time. Have no real lessons be learnt from 50 years of conflict and confrontation? are there to be no lasting benefits from the hard earned victory over Communism? The 'leaking', quite possibly deliberately, of this sensitive information to the press merely helps to ensure a reaction from such countries as Russia and China that will help to validate the decision to target them in the first place.

It is time to draw America's attention to the unpalatable fact that there are now many experienced observers who seriously wonder how much the present US military and diplomatic strategy is driven by the events of 9-11 and how much it represents the outward signs of a previously hidden US agenda to impose Washington's will on the world, by force of arms if necessary.

Marcus Cohen

Here Alan Simpson draws a typically accerbic conclusion on current events:

Talking Heads, and Thermo Nuclear War

This weekend has shown the dangers of allowing "approved" Pentagon-supplied retired Generals to be spokesmen on news networks, without a psychiatrists note. That is if you consider CNN a news network anymore.

The commentary on the periodic report on nuclear retaliation, as described by some Brigadier General would have resulted in a diplomatic incident in earlier, more sane times. The United States, according to this retired spokesperson, should strike at China, Russia, Iran, Iraq, Syria and anyone else who dared resist the Bush "New World Order". If any US soldier, or group of soldiers were attacked, anywhere in the world, with any weapons of mass destruction, then the US now will unleash Nuclear Armageddon and obliterate all or anyone. To hell with the old world idea of nuclear deterrence, or only launching a nuclear strike in self-defense, lets act like a super power and get the job done first.

Instead of removing him to the Dr. Strangelove Clinic, the administration chooses to ignore the remarks, quoting as usual "You are either for us, or against us". The threat of First Strike seems to be sexy, positively orgasmic for some in the White House. A super power squashing lesser powers, like a Texas Rancher squashes bugs on the back porch with a fly swatter. Yee Haw!!

The Attorney General, who is supposed to point out the international law, and legal position in such actions, would welcome first strikes against Italy, France and the rest of Europe, anywhere where classical sculptors made those disgusting statues with bare br..., you know what. Cover them up now.

In the same program it was decided that the US only needs Turkey to attack Saddam. The British were dismissed with a flick of the wrist. Again resembling shooing away flies. They will do as they are told. France by comparison was regarded as totally irrelevant on the world stage.

That reminded me of a high level nuclear warheads briefing I attended recently. The same cadre of retired Generals were discussing Russian and American warheads. They covered possible devices in development by third world countries, flatly refused to mention Israel, and were very confused when I brought up France. The French Embassy representative came over and thanked me, but suggested I save my breath. In the minds of these soldiers only the US has nuclear power, the Russians are a spent power, and France does not exist.

The United States is driving traditional enemies together, and risks an almighty coalition developing against it, by the countries targeted with first strike nuclear oblivion. The list of countries Bush wants to obliterate grows daily. The traditional allies are being ridiculed, and regarded by many in the Administration, and "approved" media as no longer relevant. The Super Power needs nobody.

I will not go so far as many journalists in Washington, by believing the DC Anthrax scare, using spores from the US Army/CIA stock was equivalent to the Reichstag fire, but there are a frightening number of similarities between Germany in the 1930's and Washington today. Fortunately there are the mid-term elections, and the Presidential elections thereafter.

Unless of course there is a nuclear strike, or threat of one, and the Secret Bunker Government takes over. Now I have a problem, for I cannot find the section on Secret Bunker Governments in my copy of the US Constitution, and when the secret body has to seek re-election.

I think I will call in and ask one of the expert talking heads on CNN.

Alan Simpson

Return To Top March 11, 2002


Comment

The anger and despair in the two above comments is wholly understandable. Yet I feel Mr. Cohen and Mr. Simpson take too dark a view. The US has for years used information as a weapon, and leaks such as the nuclear policy review follow, in my experience, an altogether familiar pattern. The US has, to my knowledge, made no changes in its nuclear policy. The US has always reserved to itself the right to use nuclear weapons first, against nuclear or non-nuclear nations. There has never been a doctrinal limitation on nuclear release.

This said, why bring up the issue at this time? Its just the US working to psychologically unbalance Mr. Saddam Hussian, Mr. Kim, and yes, even Al Qaida. This is merely standard US tactics. The beauty is that we all "know" the Americans are crazy enough to send a nuclear Tomahawk through the vent of Mr. Hussain's deepest bunker. That, the US hopes, will cause Mr. Hussain to sleep a little less soundly.

Far from being upset about Mr. Cohen's and Mr. Simpson's fears, the US officials responsible for this psychological warfare will be quite pleased at the above editorials. They hope that back in Baghdad someone is reading the editorials and telling Mr. Hussain: "Sir, the Americans are totally mad - their own journalists say so - there is no telling what Mr. Bush will do."

To simply bluff is not a tenable strategy in the long run. The other side begins to realize you will not follow through and so will call your bluff. This happens to India all the time, most recently just a couple of months ago. On one level, then, the Americans may not have any intention to use nuclear weapons. But on another level, if pushed beyond a point no one knows because the US is always careful to avoid defining that point, the US is perfectly capable of using the darn things. This strategy inevitably unsettles not just the enemy, it also unsettles your own side. As far as the Americans are concerned, that's not just an acceptable price, it makes more likely the enemy will perceive the threat as real.

Having spent 42 years learning about the Americans, I make a point of avoiding talking heads of any sort. Instead I try and get a feel for what the "average American" is thinking, Jane Six-pack and her tribe. I have not had the opportunity to discuss the above editorials with Ms. Six-pack. Yet I am willing to wager that if asked about the relevance of France in today's world, Ms. Six-pack will display a cheerful, good natured indifference. France does not register on her radar. As for nuclear weapons, she will say something like: "why are we wasting time and American lives going after Bin Laden? Nuke 'em."

My personal impression is that Americans are considerably more blood-thirsty than the US Government - Jane often says her leaders are wimps. Being a good liberal, I react with horror when Jane talks like that. But you know - I confess this may be a strange thing to say in the world Mr. Cohen, Mr. Simpson, and myself inhabit - I'm not so sure Jane's instincts are wrong. I'm not so sure having one's lungs sucked out or burned or whatever because the US has dropped a thermobaric bomb into an Afghan cave is that much better than having them sucked out or whatever because the US dropped a 10KT into the cave. Overpressure is the name of the game when you're at war. There's a case, however bizarre it may seem to some of us, for using nuclear weapons and getting it over with.

The global intellectual elite - of which I shame facedly admit I am a member - may be outraged. But let's face it: in the new American imperium, we are irrelevant - if ever we were relevant. Every once in a while a president arrives in Washington who is not part of that elite. And you know what, my dear? He really doesn't give a damn.

Return To Top March 11, 2002


Afghanistan

This is an Associated Press story from Military.com.

This is a fascinating story, with so many implications that even the tersest of 10-pages summaries would fail to do it justice. Your editor will pontificate on it at a later time - after unburdening himself earlier he does not want to unnecessarily try the patience of our readers.

GARDEZ, Afghanistan - Running low on ammunition, hundreds of al Qaeda fighters are concentrated near two cave complexes in the eastern Afghan mountains, but land mines are proving a major problem in routing them, Afghan fighters said Saturday.

As Operation Anaconda entered its second week, U.S. troops and their Afghan allies scoured the icy mountains of eastern Afghanistan, pursuing a surrender-or-die policy against enemy forces in the biggest U.S.-led offensive of the Afghan war.

Afghan fighters who returned on Saturday from the front said about 400 al Qaeda fighters and their Taliban allies were holed up around one cave complex, and about 100 more were believed to be around another.

The Afghans said enemy forces were running low on ammunition but efforts to finish them off have been slowed, not only by terrain and weather but also by land mines.

One Afghan commander, speaking on condition of anonymity, said American mine-clearing teams were trying to remove the mines but progress was slow.

He said at least 25 Chechens had been killed in his sector. He also said the bodies of 40 Afghan Taliban were handed over to their families to win support among local residents.

The commander said no major al Qaeda figures were believed among the holdouts, although an Egyptian, identified only as Sheikh Saleh, was believed to be among them.

Afghans say neither Osama bin Laden nor ex-Taliban leader Mullah Mohammed Omar is in the area. A former Taliban commander, Saif Rahman, however, is believed to be heading the troops in the mountains.

At Bagram air base north of the capital, Kabul, Maj. Bryan Hilferty, a spokesman for the 10th Mountain Division, said at least one ''high-value target'' was among the holdouts but he refused to elaborate.

Hilferty said U.S. troops are operating under the assumption that bin Laden or other major al Qaeda figures might be anywhere, including the rugged Shah-i-kot mountains south of Gardez.

As the offensive ground on, with coalition forces conducting supply, search and attack missions through the snow, a new feud between America's Afghan allies emerged -- and threatened to explode into violence.

The trouble began when the interim administration of Hamid Karzai dispatched convoys of new Afghan fighters into the battle area. The troops were ethnic Tajiks from the north, however, and their presence exacerbated ethnic tensions in the largely Pashtun area around Gardez.

Many Pashtuns see the Tajiks as interlopers on their land, and widely suspect that Tajiks in the Defense Ministry simply want to use the offensive to move their fighters into Paktia.

''We don't need them,'' front-line commander Abdul Matin Hasankhiel said. ``We can fight the al Qaeda ourselves. I don't know why they came. It's between them and the Defense Ministry''

Karzai said the 1,000 additional troops were ordered up to Gardez because coalition forces had run into such strong resistance during the opening days of the offensive. He called Paktia the ''last main base'' of al Qaeda and Taliban, although he said there are areas where smaller groups are likely operating.

''We will fight terrorism until we are absolutely sure that they are not there to threaten anybody anywhere in the world,'' he said.

Hilferty said more than 500 al Qaeda and Taliban fighters had been killed since the offensive began last weekend. Coalition forces say eight U.S. servicemen and three Afghans have died.

Return To Top March 11, 2002



March 10, 2002


The IRA Provisionals are still a real threat
Briefs: India and Pakistan
US Works Up Plans for Using Nuclear Arms
Forget the Rupees 18-Billion Loan
Indian military families still search for their missing men


The IRA Provisionals are still a real threat

From our colleague Richard M. Bennett of AFI Research.

Her Majesty's Government seems to have lost the plot when it comes to the Irish Republican Army. Its political wing, Sinn Fein are welcomed in the very Parliament threatened by Irish terrorism for so long. The Provisionals ludicrous claims to be dedicated to a policy of disarmament are, publicly at least, believed and every effort is being made by Whitehall spin-doctors to gloss over and hide from the British people the real duplicity of the IRA.

Three IRA men serving with the FARC rebels have been arrested and intelligence sources suggest that more than 25 other Irish gunmen have gained guerrilla warfare experience in Colombia in recent years and the IRA's 'international department' have had full-time liaison officers serving in both Cuba and Libya. The Provisionals are also known to have contacts with Arafat's PLO, the Hezbollah in the Lebanons Beka'a Valley and again Middle Eastern Intelligence sources have confirmed to AFI that the IRA are firmly suspected of having been trained in advanced revolutionary warfare techniques at the Salman Pak terrorist camp in Iraq.

IRA as arms traffickers as well as criminals

Despite many claims to the contrary the Provisional IRA have been deeply involved in drug trafficking in addition to money laundering and a range of other criminal activities. However, what is even less well known is their part in the international trade in weapons. Both the Provisionals and the Real IRA have developed considerable contacts with mainly right-wing extremist groups in the Baltic States and both the Czech Republic and Balkans, notably Croatia and Milosevic's family in Serbia. More disturbing are the links that both wings of the IRA have with ETA in Spain.

When the Real IRA obtained a supply of advanced detonators from the Balkans some are believed to have very quickly turned up in the hands of Basque terrorists. ETA were recently able to procure a number of US Stinger shoulder launched anti-aircraft missiles from an Islamic terrorist source. The Stinger missiles supplied to Osama Bin-Landens fighters by the CIA proved the turning point in the Afghan resistance to the Soviet invasion and the threat of these weapons being made available to the IRA would be a security nightmare. No commercial flight in or out of Heathrow for instance would be safe from an attacker well outside the normal security perimeter.

The Provisionals talk peace, but plan for war

Though a rather gullible Mr Blair is obviously prepared to believe Gerry Adam's claims to be committed to the peace process, many wiser and more experienced observers believe the truth is significantly different. Joint Terrorism Task Force officers in Miami, Florida believe they have broken-up the second major gun-running operation to Ireland in just over two years. The operation involved striking similarities to a Provisional IRA arms smuggling operation in 1999 in which weapons were secretly posted to Ireland from the Fort Lauderdale area. The latest gun-runner to be caught, Bernard Maserati Joseph Meli, originally from Belfast who moved to the USA several years ago, had previously had no known links to any Irish terrorist group. US anti-terrorist experts believe that Meli is only a small part of a much larger and on-going attempt by the Provisional IRA to obtain a regular new supply of advanced weapons to replace the ancient guns involved in the much publicized de-commissioning process.

The Provisional IRA are still very much in the terrorist business, their links with the 'breakaway' Real IRA remain strong and none of their actions are those of an organization with peaceful intentions. Their international links have been expanded and strengthened to include numerous terrorist groups and very probably Al Qai'da. This comes at a time when unfortunately Britain has an absentee Prime Minister more concerned with his international image than tackling what he appears to see as a domestic nuisance. With MI5 and the main Anti-Terrorist units concentrating on Islamic terrorism the IRA have been given a heaven sent opportunity to regroup and rearm for the next round which many of the 'hardmen' are still determined to provoke.

Return To Top March 10, 2002


Briefs from India and Pakistan

Forwarded by Amitav Dutta, all items are from the Press Trust of India.



Return To Top March 10, 2002


US Works Up Plans to Use Nuclear Arms

Forwarded by Amitava Dutta, written by William M. Arkin in the Los Angeles Times.

The Bush administration, in a secret policy review completed early this year, has ordered the Pentagon to draft contingency plans for the use of nuclear weapons against at least seven countries, naming not only Russia and the "axis of evil"--Iraq, Iran, and North Korea--but also China, Libya and Syria In addition, the U.S. Defense Department has been told to prepare for the possibility that nuclear weapons may be required in some future Arab-Israeli crisis. And, it is to develop plans for using nuclear weapons to retaliate against chemical or biological attacks, as well as "surprising military developments" of an unspecified nature.

These and a host of other directives, including calls for developing bunker-busting mini-nukes and nuclear weapons that reduce collateral damage, are contained in a still-classified document called the Nuclear Posture Review (NPR), which was delivered to Congress on Jan. 8.

Now, nuclear strategy seems to be viewed through the prism of Sept. 11. For one thing, the Bush administration's faith in old-fashioned deterrence is gone. It no longer takes a superpower to pose a dire threat to Americans.

"The terrorists who struck us on Sept. 11th were clearly not deterred by doing so from the massive U.S. nuclear arsenal," Rumsfeld told an audience at the National Defense University in late January.

Similarly, U.S. Undersecretary of State John R. Bolton said in a recent interview, "We would do whatever is necessary to defend America's innocent civilian population .... The idea that fine theories of deterrence work against everybody ... has just been disproven by Sept. 11."

The classified text, however, is shot through with a worldview transformed by Sept. 11. The NPR coins the phrase "New Triad," which it describes as comprising the "offensive strike leg," (our nuclear and conventional forces) plus "active and passive defenses,"(our anti-missile systems and other defenses) and "a responsive defense infrastructure" (our ability to develop and produce nuclear weapons and resume nuclear testing). Previously, the nuclear "triad" was the bombers, long-range land-based missiles and submarine-launched missiles that formed the three legs of America's strategic arsenal

In recent months, when Bush administration officials talked about the implications of Sept. 11 for long-term military policy, they have often focused on "homeland defense" and the need for an anti-missile shield. In truth, what has evolved since last year's terror attacks is an integrated, significantly expanded planning doctrine for nuclear wars.

Return To Top March 10, 2002


Forget the Rupees 18-billion Loan

Our Pakistan correspondent, Major A.H. Amin, yesterday wrote to tell us about the forced resignation of a leading Pakistani editor. What follows is the background to the situation the editor criticized. Strictly speaking, the article has nothing to do with defense. It is nonetheless an insight into the cozy networks of the Arab world, and how they profit at the expense of the ordinary citizen. This is a contributing factor to the powerlessness ordinary people feel, which in turn becomes a contributory cause in breeding terrorists. We doubt the Arab royal family concerned is losing much sleep over the sad reality that the money will have to be repaid by the poor of Pakistan.

Pakistan’s entire privatisation programme, especially the landmark privatisation of its premier bank, the United Bank Limited (UBL) is in jeopardy because of a dead Arab prince who gobbled up billions of rupees loaned to him by UBL, and the Musharraf government is now ready to treat it as the biggest ‘business loss’ ever, for which the poor people of Pakistan and its government will ultimately have to pay the price.

The government has asked the UBL to treat the $300m (Rs18bn) loan, outstanding against the nephew-cousin of UAE Crown Prince Sheikh Zayed bin Sultan Al-Nahyan, as a ‘normal business loss’ under the bank policy, and has committed to provide Rs10bn as a compensation to the bank after the royal defaulters refused to pay their 30-year-old liability.

The ironical part of this whole story is that another cousin of the Dubai ruler is a contender for buying the UBL, and has bid for it despite the fact that a defaulter family cannot bid according to banking and privatisation laws. But government has received the offer and is already considering it.

Chief Executive General Pervez Musharraf had also taken note of the non-recovery of this loan and has already written a letter to the UAE President Sheikh Zayed bin Sultan Al-Nahiyan, requesting for an early recovery of this huge loan. Gen. Musharraf had told the president that non-recovery of loan would ‘delay the privatisation of the bank or will occur at a very highly discounted price. The failure to recover the loan would also have an impact on the financial arrangements being sought from the IMF and World Bank by Pakistan’, the President pleaded, but without any success.

‘Yes, the loan is not being cleared by the UAE borrowers and we are treating it as a business loss, because under the banking laws that say treat a loan as loss if its not serviced for three months, and we have also committed to provide equity to the UBL,’ Finance Minister Shaukat Aziz confirmed to a panel of ‘The News’ staff, which quizzed him about the reported loss of about Rs28bn to the national exchequer on account of non-recovery of UBL loan.

Governor State Bank of Pakistan (SBP) Dr Ishrat Hussain, who was also present on this occasion, confirmed that ‘in case of accumulated loss, the level of capital adequacy ratio (CAR) of UBL would fall, then I would ask the government (being owner) to provide the capital. I only know that if there is a shortfall in the capital adequacy ratio, then the government being owner has to meet it. That’s the only thing, being a regulator, that I can say.’ Upon this Shaukat Aziz said ‘that’s right’.

Dr Waqar Masood, additional secretary finance, explained that prudential regulations are a fixed requirement. In case a loan is not serviced for three months, you can say that it was a loss, since it was not generating any income. It’s a standard practice in accrual accounting. However, if the non-payment period extends to 6-months, you require making provision for this non-performing loan (NPL). He added that this is a standard for all loans. If a loan remains un-serviced you would show it as outstanding, and you require to make provision for that.

But, Finance Minister and Dr Waqar had no answer to a question that why all of sudden both the government and Bank had decided to treat the UAE non-performing loan as a business loss as it was not being serviced for the last 30 years by the royal family; and why it had not apply the banking laws quite long time ago. He could not reply that why this all was being done now, especially when UBL privatisation was at hand and a UAE royal family member was bidding for the bank as well.

‘The News’ panel comprised of Rauf Klasra, Nadeem Malik and Mariana Baabar. The Finance Minister, who had called State Bank Governor Dr Ishrat Hussain and Additional Finance Secretary Dr Waqar Masood for his help at the panel interview, clearly refused to answer many questions put to him. He also did not allow the team to record the full proceedings saying, ‘It is all tricky’.

The Finance Minister, generally known for his better behaviour with the journalists, was quite aggressive and non-serious as he continued to ridicule this scribe during the entire one-hour interview. He was fully supported by his additional secretary finance Dr Waqar Masood Khan who also used sarcastic remarks on a number of occasions against the scribe saying, ‘You people do not know about the financial and banking issues, so how could one tell you all about them?’ When asked to treat ‘The News’ staffers as laymen and give simple replies to explain the subject, he said, ‘No you cannot understand it.’

He was reminded not to be so sarcastic as it was against the established norms of such a serious meeting, which was held on the personal request of the Finance Minister to get his viewpoint before the publication of the story. Dr Waqar, however, had no answer when Mariana Baabar asked him how he was getting along with the new Minister (SA) after being so close to the past ministers, even though he was picked by the military government on October 12, 1999 for interrogation, and was kept in custody for four months for his ‘active role’ in the previous government.

A visibly angry Shaukat Aziz directed personal attacks against this scribe right away, and in a charged voice ordered, ‘Do not record my conversation. Just listen, as I will first explain the background of this loan. And Rauf ... Do you know what the background means because you do not know about financial matters!’

The Minister not only continued to ridicule every question put to him for which he had no answer, but he repeatedly used the words ‘malicious’ and ‘bizarre’ for such answer-less questions and accused ‘The News’ staffer that these questions were given to him by certain people with certain interests.

He also shifted every question either to Governor SBP or to Dr Waqar for answering, and remained silent to avoid being on record. ‘We are negotiating with the UAE government for its recovery and under the prudential laws and till its recovery, we have to provide for it in the bank books,’ a visibly nervous Minister said all the official documents to support its claim that an undue favour is being made to appease the members of the royal family in UAE.

But, he could not reply why the government had suddenly reminded of banking laws, which said that the NPLs be considered business loss if they are not serviced for three months.

Despite the official documents, which establish that the Abu Dhabi bidding consortium for UBL privatisation is fronted by Sheikh Nahayan bin Mubarak, cousin of the crown prince, the Finance Minister expressed his complete ignorance that Mabarak was also a bidder for the bank. He termed this question about the relation of UAE borrowers and bidder as a self-creation of Rauf Klasra’s mind, as according to him there is no such reality. But, the Minister was told by Nadeem Malik, that ‘the relations between the defaulter and bidders of royal family was written on the official documents of UBL, and not a creation of Rauf’s mind.’ According to the bank documents, the privatisation of the UBL is in ‘jeopardy’ because of the non-recovery of this huge loan, as it would reduce the asking price.

Asked whether there was any other such non-performing loan of any other state-run bank against any other foreigner, the Finance Minister shifted this question to the SBP Governor who said: ‘According to my knowledge, it is the first ever non-performing foreign currency loan of a local bank outstanding against any foreigner.’

Questioned whether a family, which had defaulted in paying back the loan could bid for buying the same bank, Shaukat Aziz refused to reply. When the same question was put to SBP Governor, he categorically stated that ‘under the law, the bank cannot be sold to the defaulters.’ The Governor was perhaps unaware that Mubarak had already bid for its privatisation.

According to the documents, the Bank asked the Finance Ministry to persuade the royal family to pay the outstanding loan.

However, right from the start, the Finance Minister said he would make it clear that the government had nothing to do with the UBL loan as it was offered in 1970s when it was a private bank, so it must not be involved to the full extent.

When questioned that if the government had nothing to do with this loan, then why President General Musharraf wrote a letter on March 28, 2001 to the UAE president seeking his help in the recovery of loan, the Finance Minister had no answer. Later, he admitted that the UAE ruler was approached on UBL’s request.

The Minister gave no reply when repeatedly asked as to who would pay the Rs10bn (actual loan) to the UBL as, according to the documents, it was evident that the royal family was in no mood to repay the loan. When the same question was directed at the SBP Governor, he said that the Government of Pakistan would have to bear this loss.

The Minister also failed to disclose the nature of collateral against the loan, although the SBP Governor was of the opinion that the bank must have taken some ‘collateral’ against the loan.

Shaukat Aziz said that like all other cases against the members of the royal family, this case, too, was before the Rulers’ Court of UAE since many years, but he could not remember when the case was filed.

Documents suggest that the case had not been heard even once till date. The Minister also denied his links or friendship with members of the royal family, who had defaulted on the loan. He termed this question as ‘bizarre and malicious’.

Documents suggest that if the loan is not re-paid, the total loss to the national exchequer would be Rs28bn; state run UBL’s Rs18bn, plus Rs10bn, which the government would have to pay to the Bank as compensation.

Due to non-payment of this huge loan, the privatisation of UBL has been delayed for six months, as earlier the deadline was December31, 2001 which has now been extended to June, 2002. The UBL, considered to be one of the largest government-owned Pakistani banks, is the oldest foreign bank licensed for operation in the UAE. In the early ‘70s, two loans were made by the Bank, which remained unsettled to date.

According to available documents, the first loan was taken by late Sheikh Mohammad Bin Khalid Al Nayhan UAE DH 818m. The second was against the Government of Sharjah & Princess Sheikha Nama’a: UAE DH 313m. The documents show that the UBL authorities are also smelling a foul play in this whole game of treating this loan as a normal business loss, since a letter written by Mr Aman A Siddiqui, Head of International Division, UBL to bank President Amar Zafar Khan dated October 23, 2001, throws some light on the unholy nexus between the country’s ruling elite and UAE authorities.

Mr Siddiqui pointed out in his letter that ‘the Abu Dubai bidding consortium for UBL privatisation is fronted by Sheikh Nahayan bin Mabarak Al Nahayan (cousin of the crown prince). It is likely that (UAE royal family) will exert influence against resolution of the matter ($300m loan recovery) as it gives them a huge pricing advantage, if the matter remains on hold’. Mr Saddiqui also pointed out that such ‘tactics’ had put the privatisation of UBL in serious ‘jeopardy’. According to documents obtained from UBL authorities, Finance Minister Shaukat Aziz in a meeting held on September 6, 2001 in his office had agreed to treat the loan as a normal business loss under the bank’s policy. After a comprehensive discussion on the subject, he had concluded ‘that as it (Rs18bn loan) was a normal business loss, the bank should provide for it (if no recovery was made) as per bank’s policy and prudential regulations’.

The meeting was called to resolve the critical issues facing UBL impending privatisation. The meeting that ‘concluded’ to treat that $300m loan as a ‘normal business loss’ was attended by Altaf Saleem Minister for Privatisation, Riaz A Malik Chairman CBR, Amar Zafar Khan, President UBL R A Chughtai, deputy governor SBP, Ahmad Waqar Additional Secretary Privatisation Commission, Khalid Siraj, senior advisor Ministry of Finance, Ameer Karachiwalla, CEO UBL, Waqar Masood Khan, additional finance secretary (policy), Iqbal Ahmad, chairman Income Tax CRB, and Ahad Effendi, Banking and Capital Market division, Privatisation Commission. FM Shaukat Aziz had presided over this important meeting.

According to the available minutes of the meeting, UBL President AZK mentioned that Rs7.2bn was recoverable from the Ministry of Finance on account of UAE loan. AZK mentioned that this amount was appearing in the accounts for the year 2000 and the prospective buyers would be looking for a renewed commitment from the MoF that this would be paid before December31, 2001. Waqar Masood Khan (additional secretary Policy) confirmed that the MoF had given an irrevocable guarantee, which would be honoured. Altaf Saleem mentioned that the privatisation was likely to be concluded after the year end, as such the buyer was likely to adjust this final payment depending upon the outcome of this receivable from the government. The conclusion of that agenda item was ‘Privatisation Commission to confirm whether they require a further reinforcement of MoF guarantee or to accept a bid price adjustable for this recoverable’.

The second agenda item was also Rs3.4bn UAE royal loans not provided for in the UBL books.

UBL President AZK mentioned in the meeting that despite best efforts and a letter written by the Chief Executive General Pervez Musharraf to the Crown Prince requesting an early resolution, very little progress had been made. AZK suggested that the prospective buyer(s) of the UBL were likely to write off this loan in their valuation. Therefore, the best way to protect the GoP’s interest was to transfer it to the CIRC. Financial advisor Khalid Siraj was of the view that the CIRC ordinance was drafted for transfer of domestic Non Performing Loans (NPLs) and not for foreign debt, which might cause jurisdiction issues. There was no consensus on transfer of UAE loan to the CIRC. But the outcome of this whole discussion was to treat the loan as a loss.

Meanwhile, two letters written by Aman A Siddiqui Head of International Division to Bank President on October 23, 2001 (after a period of one and a half month of decision to treat the loan as business loss reflect the actual sorry state of affairs as how the UAE royal family is playing a game with the UBL and Government of Pakistan).

According to the first letter, Mr Siddiqui said, ‘Over several months, we have been vigorously following up on the recovery of the subject loan. This matter has also been elevated by yourself to the Chief Executive’s Office, who has directly taken up the matter with the Crown Prince of Abu Dubai to assist him in early and amicably resolution. Following this, as you are aware, we have explored various channels to have the matter expedited. It is becoming increasingly clear that the matter is not likely to get resolved prior to privatisation. The primary reasons are:

‘(a) Given the very close family relationship between the borrower and the Crown Prince of Abu Dhabi (borrower being the cousin nephew of the Crown Prince) we understand that they will refrain from exercising direct influence over the borrower to settle the debt, especially since the matter is subjudice. Furthermore, even if they were to take over the liability of the borrower, it will set an uneasy precedent for them as there may be other claimants who will then also expect to bail out from the Ruler’s court.

‘(b) Signing of the MoU by the previous president of the UBL has weakened our negotiating position as the huge remission offered in the MoU give rise to the suspicion about the credibility of our present claim.

‘(c) The Abu Dhabi bidding consortium for UBL privatisation is fronted by the Sheikh Nahayan Bin Mabarak Al Nalayan (cousin of Crown Prince). It is likely that they will exert influence against resolution of the matter as it gives them a huge pricing advantage if the matter remains on hold.

‘(d) Our full present claims including government of Sharjah is in excess of USD300m. If needed the government of Abu Dhabi was to take over the borrower’s liability, they might as well bid for the whole bank in lieu of settlement of the debt.

‘(e) In my discussion with Mohammad Atiq Al Qamzi (former UAE Ambassador to Pakistan) it transpires that the Ruler’s court has not taken up the debt of Government of Sharjah with Sheikh Sultan bin Mohammad Al Qasimi.

‘In the light of the above, I suggest that a two-pronged strategy should be used:

‘- We will continue to follow up our discussions with Mohammad Atiq Al Qamzi (ex-UAE ambassador to Pakistan) and try and seek a hearing for yourselves with Sheikh Mansoor bin Zayad Al Nahayan (the son of the President of UAE who we understand the private matters of the Rulers and is entrusted with the resolution of the matter). The objective should remain to seek Sheikh Mansoor ‘s direct involvement in the matter and avoid a dialogue/negotiation with the borrower as we know that the borrower is looking for a huge remission and is not likely to budge from his earlier position beyond the liability agreed in the MoU.

‘- Government of Pakistan through the office of Finance Minister should seek a waiver of bilateral debt with UAE at least to the extent of our claim. The post-September 11, 2001 events present Pakistan and UBL an ideal opportunity to pursue this course. As you are aware the Finance Minister is already negotiating the waiver with various countries on their bilateral debt. An agreement with the Government of Pakistan should in principle be reached by UBL that in the event, the government is able to negotiate a wavier of the bilateral debt on the strength of UBL’s claim, an amount of USD300m shall be returned to the bank by way of purchase of our claim in full of GoP.

‘This in my opinion should be the most preferred approach and has high chances high chances of resolution. I look forward to your comments.’ In a second letter of the same date Mr Aman Siddiqui sent a memorandum to UBL president and told him the outcome of his meetings with the UAE former ambassador to Pakistan. According to a copy of this letter, ‘Meeting on October14, 2001 with HE Mohammad Afiq Al Qamzi (Ex-UAE Ambassador to Pakistan), Myself and Mukhtar met with Mr Qamzi to follow up on the resolution of the subject. In particular, the Rulers’ court official response to the letter addressed to the Crown prince of Abu Dhabi by the CEO of Pakistan.

‘We also apprised Mr Aamzi of your meeting with HE Mohammad Habroush Al Suwaidi on September 23, 2001 in Abu Dhabi. We informed him that the meeting with Mr Habroush was arranged on the understanding that a committee has been formed by Sheikh Mansoor, Head of the Rulers’ private office for the resolution of our matter and that Mr Habrosh was the designated chairman of such committee. We informed Mr Azmzi that Mr Habroush has indicated ignorance of the matter and that he has not been formally approached by the Ruler’s court. Mr Haboursh however advised that he would meet with the Crown Prince and seek his guidance and inform us accordingly. We told him that we have not heard from Habroush since and our various approaches to contact him have not been successful. Accordingly, we requested Mr Qazmi for guidance on the matter and requested him not to take this matter up with Ruler’s court.

‘Mr Qazmi advised that Sheikh Mansoor had informed him that the matter was subjudice and that the Bank should proceed with the resolution directly in the Court. Further, the Ministry of Justice has been advised to speed up the matter in the interest of the Bank and in lieu of the request by the CEO.

‘We reiterated the Bank’s position on the matter and advised him that the matter has been in the court since 1994 and the court has not been able to serve the summons to the heirs of the borrower until recently. Further, the court has directed that an independent accounting expert should examine the details of the case and submit its report to the court, which has still not been done. We appraised him that we are running out of time and the privatisation of UBL is in jeopardy because of non-resolution of the matter.

‘We therefore, reiterated our request for an out-of-court resolution of the matter. We further explained the details of our claim and presented certain documents in support of our claim. He seemed quite convinced with the authenticity of our claim and advised that he will take up the matter directly with the Crown Prince.

‘(2) Meeting on October 20 with Qamzi (Ex-UAE Ambassador to Pakistan) Mr Qamzi informed us that he had met with Sheikh Khalifa and it was suggested that a committee be formed comprising of one person each from the Bank, the borrower and from the Ministry of Justice to look into this matter; and further, the final decision by the Ministry of Justice will be binding on the both parties. It transpired that towards of the end of the discussions, Mr Qamsi had not met with the Crown Prince Sheikh Khalifa, rather he had met with Sheikh Khalifa the borrower and this suggestion appeared to be coming from him.

‘We indicated our apprehensions whether any favourable outcome will be achieved, given that the borrower had been looking for a huge remission and is still holding the position vis-a-vis MoU. In fact, Mr Qamzi inquired as to why the Bank agreed to such remission when clearly the Bank had a strong case in support of its claim. Mr Qamzi also pointed out that given the very close family terms between the prince and the borrower, the crown prince would not use pressure on the borrower to settle the debt. He was of the view that the Bank should try and reach with the borrower on its own. I requested Mr Qamzi to hold off his approach to the Ministry of Justice till such time that I have discussed the matter with the UBL President.

‘(3) Meeting with Qamzi on October 21. I met with Qamzi again and advised him that I have discussed the matter with the president and it is our considered view that this approach may not yield the result that we are looking for and also that this may take a long time. Further I advised him that the borrower’s position on the matter is already known and it will not be desirable for us to get into a situation of bargaining a sweet deal for the borrower. I emphasised that this is a government-owned bank and this money belongs to the poor people of Pakistan and it was, therefore, not appropriate for us to sit on judgement with respect to an unfavourable settlement.

‘I reiterated our position that we have already crossed the point wherein we believed that the borrower is not in favour of reaching a fair settlement and that is why he has implicated the matter in the court. Since Mr Qamzi was the official career of the CEO letter to the Rulers’ court, I advised him that we were looking for a formal response from the Rulers’ court and the line of action proposed by them for the resolution of the matter.

‘I further reiterated that since Sheikh Mansoor has met with the borrower and heard his side of the story, it is only fair that we should be given a heading with Sheikh Mansoor directly, wherein our President can meet with him and clarify our position on the matter. ‘In the interim, I have requested that in terms of our loan agreement dated May 26, 1990 the rental proceeds from the buildings financed by the Bank should be reassigned to the Bank under which the Bank would reimburse 25 percent of the proceeds to the borrower and apply the balance towards reduction of the outstanding liability of the borrower. ‘Mr Qazmi agreed that for now he will not approach the Ministry of Justice regarding this and would take the President’s request for a meeting with Sheikh Mansoor and reverse to us. He, however, informed the UBL representative that ‘given the large amount of settlement, he would advise the Government of Dubai to buy the Bank in lieu of settlement of debt’.

Officials say these very intriguing suggestions made by UAE’s former ambassador to UBL official was sufficient to reveal the unholy nexus between the UAE royal family and finance ministry wizards to sell the UBL to the UAE royal family at much less market value exploiting the non-payment of Rs18bn loan by the same family.

Earlier, the Finance Minister was quite evasive and did not reply to a question whether there was an official reply by UAE Crown Prince to President Musharraf’s letter written in March last year.

Shaukat was of the view that presently the president UBL, UAE government and Pak ambassador are holding talks on the subject. However the minister contradicts himself by adding that the state of UAE is not involved. But, when pointed out that it had already written a letter to the UAE prince, he had no answer but added that it was done on the request of UBL. He also refused to come on record when told that those who had taken the loan were not poor people. The Minister kept on saying that the person taking the loan was dead.

Return To Top March 10, 2002


Indian military families still search for their missing men

This story, forwarded by Gordon A. MacKinlay, appeared in the Associated Press, March 7, 2002, and was written by Neelesh Misra.

NEW DELHI, India -- Vipul Purohit was three months old when India and Pakistan last went to war. The plane of Purohit's fighter pilot father was hit inside Pakistani airspace on a chilly December night and he never returned.

The 32-year-old Purohit - along with families of dozens of other airmen, army officers and a navy pilot believed to have been taken prisoner in 1971 - have for three decades asked the governments of India and Pakistan to return their relatives if they are alive, or tell them if they are dead.

Pakistan's President Gen. Pervez Musharraf said during a visit to India last year that there are no Indian prisoners of war in his country's prisons. India's government says at least 54 Indians are there, and has demanded their return. But the relatives say the officials are not doing enough.

"We are fighting two governments," Purohit told The Associated Press in an interview late Wednesday.

"Pakistan has not returned my father. But even when I go to my own foreign ministry to ask about him, I always get such a cold reply," Purohit said after a news conference in New Delhi with several POW relatives.

Purohit grew up doting on pictures of his father, Flight Lt. Manohar Purohit. He now lives in Agra, home to the Taj Mahal, the city from where the pilot took off after midnight on Dec. 9, 1971.

Six days before, combat aircraft of the Pakistan Air Force had attacked nine Indian airfields along the western border and the two countries were at war.

The Pakistani move came after simmering tensions on the eastern frontier, where Indian forces were training and aiding Bangladeshis fighting for independence in what was then East Pakistan.

The two-week war ended on Dec. 17, 1971, but not all POWs were released when a peace agreement was signed the following year.

Across the country, hope had been kindled for dozens of families through fragments of what they consider proof that their beloved are alive: photographs and reports in Pakistani newspapers and Time Magazine, wartime radio broadcasts, and reports from Indian spies released from Pakistani prisons.

For the families, their battle started when the war ended.

"My mother just endlessly wrote letters to the government for years," Purohit said.

The Indian government formally mentioned the presence of 54 POWs in Pakistan only in 1979. In 2000, Pakistani human rights activist Asma Jehangir, now a special U.N. envoy, said that 53 Indian military personnel and 143 Pakistanis, who may include civilians, had been kept as POWs in Indian and Pakistani prisons for almost 30 years.

On some occasions, Pakistan offered prisoners it said were Indians, but Indian officials refused to take them, saying they could not verify their nationality.

Over the decades, the POW issue got sucked into other knotted political and diplomatic problems between India and Pakistan.

There is no movement on the POW issue now, as India and Pakistan have withdrawn their ambassadors and have their troops on war alert along the frontier.

"This is a humanitarian issue," said Shailash Shekhar, a campaigner for the POW families. "Perhaps the POW release could be the first confidence-building step between India and Pakistan."

Return To Top March 10, 2002



March 9, 2002


Slow Progress in Afghanistan May Delay US Iraq Offensive: DebkaFile
Editorial: The Americans and Afghanistan


Slow Progress in Afghanistan May Delay US Iraq Offensive: DEBKAfile

DEBKAfile's military experts report the intense fighting over the past week in the mountains of Afghanistan south of Gardez, between the US 101st Airborne and 10th Mountain divisions and al-Qaeda and Taliban forces, is beginning to impinge on US preparations for its coming assault on Iraq.

A poor showing by the hundreds of Afghans fighting alongside US troops has forced US military planners to pour into the battle zone American reinforcements that were earmarked for other combat arenas.

DEBKAfile's military sources say general Tommy Franks, the US Central Command chief, transferred to the Gardez battlefield US forces standing by on Oman's Masirah Island base for the US offensive against Iraq. Several thousand more may have to follow, if fighting flares up in additional Taliban-al Qaeda pockets around Afghanistan.

US forces in Gardez commanded by major general Frank Hagenbeck faced a hard fact this week: the joint US-Afghan force was unable to stem the influx of Taliban and al-Qaeda reinforcements from Pakistan, only several dozen kilometers away, and from among additional enemy concentrations in Afghanistan - particularly since Thursday, when the mountain region was struck with blinding snow storms.

DEBKAfile's military sources say that, while the Americans were pouring additional soldiers, 17 assault helicopters and tank-busting A-10 aircraft into the area, the other side was moving in reinforcements too, equipped with large quantities of anti-tank missiles and various shoulder-held surface-to-air missiles, including US-made Stingers.

US spy satellites and drones spotted groups of Taliban and al-Qaeda converging on the battle zone from as far away as the Hindu Kush mountains, north of the city of Jalalabad, and the Zabul province south of Gardez.

US commanders had hoped to win the battle before the enemy reinforcements arrived. But military experts watching the fighting judged this hope illusory. They estimate the engagement will continue past the weekend and into its second week, reaching a climax at mid-week.

DEBKAfile's military experts report that the Taliban and al Qaeda commanders in Pakistan appear to be bucked up enough by their success in standing up to the American-led assault to revise their planning. Previously, Taliban and al-Qaeda terrorist attacks had been plotted for US forces, UN peacekeepers and other targets linked to the interim government of Hamid Karzai, in major Afghan cities, such as Kabul, Kandahar and Mazer e-Sharif. The bulk of their forces were to have been reserved in enclaves for a summer counter-offensive to be launched around the country in mid-June or early July.

But now, Taliban and al-Qaeda chiefs have decided to delay no longer. Instead of waiting for the United States to move against their enclaves, they are going on the offensive to try and "draw" US forces to the strongholds.

Taliban and al-Qaeda commanders see the balance of war tilting to their side, noting that Afghan fighters in the Gardez front do not share US troops' enthusiasm and dedication to their missions. Back in December, during the assault on the Tora Bora cave complex, Afghans were clearly reluctant - even for good pay - to carry on fighting the Taliban and al-Qaeda. The same manifestation recurred in this week's battles.

The escalating Israeli-Palestinian conflict too further complicates America's military situation. Should the violence spill over and the Lebanese Hizballh - buttressed by al Qaeda militants - join the fray to ease Israel's military pressure on the Palestinians, Washington's plans and timetable for its Iraq campaign would be set back once again.

Return To Top March 9, 2002


Editorial: The Americans and Afghanistan

Your editor first must admit he enjoys reading DebkaFile. Even when it is wrong, Debka is wrong in style. There are days your editor feels sick of his reactive stance, correcting minor errors of fact in the writing of others. Picking holes in other people's statements is neither grand nor gratifying. We at Orbat.com also have our military experts; seeing as we are global, we suspect we have many more military experts than Debka. Your editor sometimes feel Orbat.com should be out there, making outrageous statements based on a couple of clues and a lot of guesswork. But - there it is: each of us is what s/he is, and Orbat.com's people tend to require a lot more proof for themselves before making pronouncements. That is why - our readers may have noticed - we are always behind the media curve on issues.

Your editor has a strong suspicion that Debka's editors are actually quite reasonable and moderate, with the same passion for facts as Orbat.com's people have. The problem is to be heard, you have to shout, you have to posture, you have to outrageous. Your editor feels that Debka's editors will privately agree with the following

The "setback" in America's plans for Iraq does not exist. In Washington nothing can be done without a consensus arrived at between 100 and 10,000 people - the figure depends on how the figuring is done. There is a consensus Saddam must go. American reasoning may not seem particularly solid to a lot of people outside America, but the truth is, Americans don't like him, and he has to go for that reason alone. There is no consensus on how this is to be done. Your editor will not, at this time go any further because this is a separate issue from the main point at hand, Afghanistan. Since there is no "plan" for Iraq, even if your editor was to concede events at Shahi-Kot represent a setback for America - a proposition that is entirely without fact to support it - there can be no setback in any Iraq plan. On to Afghanistan.

Debka clearly indicates its the Taliban's plans that have been setback. The Americans have had the initiative since September 11, and they took the war to Shahi-Kot, in the winter, rather than wait.

If Debka is correct and the Taliban have decided to come out to fight, this is good news for the US military. Instead of dealing with guerilla attacks over months and perhaps years, Taliban soldiers are now going to voluntarily walk to their death by gathering for conventional fighting.

The US can keep bombing for years. Critics would have us believe that a delay of a few days or even a couple of weeks has seriously upset the US calculus in Afghanistan. That must make American planners rather stupid: no plan can be expected to run true to form, and certainly not to the minute-hour-day schedule that the American media thinks has been set. Yes, the number of Taliban is much more than the US estimated. All the better, more can be killed in this battle, leaving fewer for the next one. As for the weather being a factor, we at Orbat.com thought this issue had been sorted out a long time ago, but apparently not. Our editor Johann Price wrote months ago that the winter actually favors the Americans.

Lets reconcile ourselves to one fact, if we can do that, the debate will be a lot simpler. There is a finite limit to the number of Taliban willing to die for nothing in return. There is no practical limit to the number of American bombs. From enlisted men in the field to the Secretary for Defense we hear a common theme: if the Taliban want to die, we're happy to oblige them.

Your editor find there is an entire generation of people around the world who think they are experts on America. They judge America by Mogidishu, 1993. In reality, Americans, once they get their teeth into a job they consider a moral issue, do not let go: The War Between the States, World War I and II and the Cold War show that. In Vietnam the Americans had a problem. Gradually the feeling grew that the way the Vietnam War was being fought was immoral. The lies Washington told its people proved the last straw. The war was particularly a problem because never once did the North Vietnamese do anything to directly hurt America. Americans came to doubt their moral superiority. Had they been convinced of it, however, they would not have stopped till the war was won.

Afghanistan is different, The scum are the Taliban and the warlords. America has gone out of its way to avoid killing civilians. And because the Taliban would not give up Bin Laden, they made this into a personal fight when from the American side there was no personal animus against the Taliban. It's politically incorrect to say so, but from the American viewpoint Afghanistan is indeed part of a crusade. The Americans are not going to give up - not this year, not ten years from now, not a hundred years from now.

Why do people think the Americans expected the Afghan war to be a quick walkover? From the start they have been saying its going to be a long slog. Two days ago the Secretary of Defense contradicted Interim President Hamid Karzai when the latter said Shahi-kot would be the last big fight. Secretary Rumsfeld clearly indicated he didn't think so, and there are still at least two other big concentrations of Taliban/Al Qaida left.

And why does the media seems to think the US doesn't understand how treacherous the Afghans can be? After all, America was inside Afghanistan dealing with many of the same people or their fathers, for several years. America gave the warlords their chance at Tora Bora. The warlords blew their chance by double-crossing the Americans. At Shahi-Kot coalition troops are handling all the important jobs. As at Shahi-Kot, the Americans will take as partners a few Afghans who have proven they can be trusted - one reason why the Americans are being as careful with Afghan lives as they are being of their own. You can double-cross the Americans once and they will shrug their shoulders and tell you had your chance, now lets everyone go their separate ways and forget about it. There are a number of warlords in Afghanistan and generals in Pakistan, however, who think they can repeatedly double-cross the Americans. They are wrong.

A last point: it wasn't the "poor showing" by US-allied Afghans that led to the reinforcements. It was the unexpectedly high number of defenders. Which, as your editor said to begin with, plays right into American hands.

Return To Top March 9, 2002



March 8, 2002


One Company's Experiance
Operation Anaconda: Comments from Johann PriceBashing the Media: The Washington Post Again?
A Warning to the US From an Australian Friend
Letter to the Editor on Pakistan's Daily Jang
Israel and Palestine: A Short Editorial


One Company's Experience

Forwarded by Johann Price with a comment:

"Coy A, 2nd Battalion, 187th Infantry Regiment of the 101st Airborne Division (Air Assault) is a flanking stop group. Far enough from the serious action that its safe for journalists to hang around them."

Written by Sean D. Naylor of the Army Times, article appeared in USA Today.

US trick silences al-Qaeda tauntsSIRKANKEL, Afghanistan - The al-Qaeda mortar position to the west of Alpha Company wasn't just dangerous, it was annoying. The four al-Qaeda fighters there knew their business. As soon as they heard the sound of incoming U.S. aircraft, or the bang of Alpha Company firing a mortar in their direction, they would run from the ridge to take cover, reappearing after the U.S. ordnance had landed. Then they'd wave defiantly and send a shell Alpha Company's way.

Knowing that if any of the al-Qaeda rounds found their targets, he could lose several of his 100 soldiers, Capt. Kevin Butler needed a plan.

"I was trying to come up with a way of sneaking the round in quietly," he said later. He settled on an approach. The captain ordered Sgt. Corey Daniel to call in an airstrike.

Butler told his mortar crews to fire several rounds at the moment they heard an explosion from the close air support. "I thought maybe we could mask the sound of the 60mm mortars firing with the sound of the close air support," he said.

As the booms from the Air Force bombing echoed across the valley Sunday, Butler's crews went to work.

"The boys were just hanging rounds like nobody's business," Butler said. Seven rounds flew toward the ridgeline. It would take them about 30 seconds to reach the target. Watching through his binoculars, Daniel saw the four al-Qaeda troops reappear. The deception must have worked. As they taunted the American troops, all seven rounds came down on the al-Qaeda fighters. All four are surely dead.

Harsh conditions

Butler and his soldiers arrived at this northern tip of eastern Afghanistan's Shah-e-Kot valley in three CH-47 Chinook helicopters late Saturday. They were 8,000 feet up in mountains where temperatures now fall well below freezing at night and rise barely above that line during the day.

Traveling with the soldiers was a small group of journalists, including this reporter, who would be with them for the first few days of what has turned out to be the biggest ground battle involving U.S. troops so far in the war on terrorism. The only restriction on the journalists: that they not report on Operation Anaconda until after getting back to the relative safety of the air base at Bagram, north of Kabul.

Butler's troops, from the 2nd Battalion, 187th Infantry Regiment of the 101st Airborne Division (Air Assault) out of Fort Campbell, Ky., were not involved in the incidents that killed one U.S. soldier Saturday and seven more Monday. His men's orders: cut an escape route.

The men spent the first night shivering in sleeping bags under the open sky.Sunday dawned bright. As the soldiers emerged from their frost-encrusted sleeping bags to boil water for cocoa, they wondered aloud whether the 200 al-Qaeda fighters that U.S. intelligence estimated were hiding in the valley were concentrating all their attention on allied troops to the south and east.

Two hours after sunrise, the first explosion of an al-Qaeda mortar round landing nearby answered that question conclusively.

One al-Qaeda mortar was lobbing rounds from a position about 3 miles to the south, while another was firing shells from a peak 2 miles to the west. In between the mortar volleys, the enemy was raining rifle and machine gun fire from a third position no one could pinpoint immediately.

As his soldiers scrambled for cover, many may not have realized yet that Butler had already made two decisions that would likely save some lives.

Fateful decisions

One of those was his decision, taken in the bitter cold in the early hours of that morning, to locate his command post, and the bulk of his force, in a deep wadi. The dried-up streambed was wide enough to allow soldiers to walk through it and sleep in it, but so narrow that it would take an extraordinarily lucky - or skillful - mortar man to land a shell inside its steep, rocky walls.

The other crucial decision: Butler brought along his company's two 60mm mortars, despite the hassle of lugging such bulky weapons through the thin mountain air.

Some of the other U.S. forces left theirs behind - either because of the weight, or because the company commanders felt they weren't needed.

Butler's decision was vindicated when enemy mortars started to land nearby. One of the most effective ways to knock out a mortar position, which can be miles away, is with shells of your own. Butler's men had their big guns.

Too close

Specialists Justin Musella and Justin Celano found out firsthand just how deadly mortar fire can be.They were 660 yards south of the command post Sunday, and had one of the al-Qaeda mortar positions in their sights. But it was well beyond the 880-yard effective range of their Remington 700 sniper rifle.

Three hours after the first mortar round hit, the snipers realized their position was becoming increasingly precarious. "They kept getting closer," Celano said. "We weren't sure if they were walking them in on us, and we decided we were going to move."

But before they had a chance to escape, they heard the whistle of another incoming shell. Looking down as they flattened themselves against the dirt, they saw a terrifying sight: the shadow of the mortar round looming ever larger as it hurtled down on their position.

As they braced for the explosion, the snipers heard a metallic "ting" as the round hit a rock 4 feet from them - easily close enough to kill both soldiers - and bounced away. It was a dud.

"We got the hell out of there," Celano said later. And as soon as they reached their fallback position, a round landed on the hiding place they had vacated barely a minute before. It wasn't a dud.

Fighting back

From a protected position in the wadi, Alpha Company's mortar men started returning fire on the two enemy positions within their range.

The enemy mortar position to the south was beyond Alpha's range. Only airpower could destroy it. Daniel, whose job it is to help coordinate all the mortar, artillery and close air support fires for his unit, called in F-16 and F-15E attack jets. At 10:21 a.m., a series of loud explosions from the direction of the southern al-Qaeda positions announced the arrival of the close air support, and was met with cheers from the Alpha Company troops.

A combination of airstrikes and Alpha Company's mortars leveled the rifle position. But there still remained that annoying mortar and its crew.

"I wanted to give the enemy something else to think about than directing fire (toward soldiers)," Butler said later, "so my mortars came with me." As the taunting enemy fighters found out.

Return To Top March 8, 2002


Operation Anaconda: Comments from Johann Price

Mr. Price sent these comments to help educate us on the situation.

  • In the early stages of the operation Al-Qaeda types were actually assaulting American positions, and pinning them under fire. As superior American firepower has come to bear their position is now much more defensive, though they still maintain some mobility as I said earlier. The other thing is that people as high up as Rumsfeld are now saying that Al-Qaeda forces may be receiving reinforcements and that deeply concerns me. It means Al-Qaeda forces have not been isolated yet as we were led to beleive, and that there is a chance that some of them may slip away. The Afghans are supposed to be providing stop groups along key routes. Either some of them are being paid more by Al-Qaeda or they dont know the country well enough to block off the area.
  • My understanding has been that the Al-Qaeda firces have not been entirely static. They have moved forces to threatened areas, and have reluctantly ceded ground reluctantly, falling back to readymade positions. They are tied to the caves for overhead cover, diving into them when aircraft appear and immediately emerging when they leave. Al-Qaeda forces with their layered defences and interlocking fields of fire have been able to put down volumes of RPG, mortar and automatic fire that make it difficult for assaulting troops to lase their caves or supress their mortars on the higher slopes. But make no mistake, Al-Qaeda forces are being ground down, with their mobility decreasing and the perimeter shrinking. It says a great deal about their motivation that they continue to fight with such ferocity, but it will not alter the final outcome. There is no escape.
  • I'm sure the planners had excellent reasons, but a battery or two of towed 105s might have come in very handy in confining Al-Qaeda fighters to their caves until PGWs or an infantry assault finished them off.


Return To Top March 8, 2002


A Warning to the US From an Australian Friend

In an expert economic commentary JANUS gives a timely warning to our US allies not to take for granted continuing uncritical support in the face of Washington's 'do as we say, not as we do' attitude to its supposed friends. The United States is undoubtedly the worlds greatest power, but that doesn't automatically make it infallible. The War against Terrorism must also be a War against poverty, injustice, racism and economic decay throughout the world and that must also include a number of wholly repressive and undemocratic, but pro-American regimes. This is a new 'world war' that can only be won if we stand together and old fashioned 'protectionism' should have been abandoned as a policy of a modern, highly advanced society such as the United States long ago. Richard M. Bennett [Our colleague at AFI Research.]

"Be careful of friendly fire in the trade war"

Cobbling together an international coalition against terrorism was hard enough. Holding it together is even more difficult. So why has the USA now gone and shot itself in the foot by alienating so many of allies in the war on terrorism?

When the US announced the imposition of a 30% tariff on steel imports it effectively thumbed its nose at a number of its key allies. Europe is already talking WTO action and Australia is actively talking of joining any such action. Indeed, in Australia, talk even amongst the Conservative government is decidedly 'unpatriotic' - unpatriotic that is, if you are looking at things from an American perspective. It seems only Canada and Mexico were spared because of NAFTA.

Which leads me to the theme of this short article. Has the US actually looked at this so-called world problem of terrorism from anything other than an American perspective? If the steel tariff situation is anything to gauge by, the answer would have to be a resounding 'NO'.

It is heartening to note that the US has finally realised that having a local steel industry is a strategic requirement. Mind you, it is arguable that having an efficient steel industry has been a strategic requirement ever since the times of the industrial revolution! Yet the US has spent years, indeed decades, watching that same industry become more and more antiquated and out of touch with world best practice to an extent where all the 30% tariff is going to do is prop up an inefficient anachronism. Other countries, Australia included, bit the bullet of world competition years ago and we now find that the 'crucible of capitalism is at risk of being discarded on the slag heap of world trade.

George W Bush spoke of giving the steel industry time within which to restructure itself while shielding behind the tariff barrier. Why would we expect the US steel industry to be any different to US agricultural sector, which is still rife with feather-bedding and inefficiency, in spite of years of protection? What is more likely to happen is that the steel industry will spend three years undercutting other world class producers while hiding behind domestic protection.

It is ironic that, just as the US is realising the strategic importance of having a domestic steel industry, the rest of the world is realising the strategic importance of the need for coalitions of interest aimed at eradicating not only terrorism, but some of the key causes. It seems that, just as the US has developed strategic self-awareness, the rest of us have moved on.

The US has spent a lot of time recently telling the rest of the world about how much we are needed in the war of terrorism and criticising those countries who do not respond to the rhetoric. Yet is seems that this 'brothers in arms' philosophy only counts on the battlefield. When it comes to trade, the US will cut the throats of its allies in the blink of an eye. Australia is particularly conscious of this, given recent previous trade problems it has encountered with the US including American attempts to undercut Australia in its traditional wheat markets and lamb import quotas. All this makes the recent Australian visit by Newt Gingrich even more galling. Mr Gingrich was over here patting the heads of animals in zoos and politicians in Canberra. Yet the picture he painted of the new world order was not one of particular attraction to first-worlds countries such as Australia. Mr Gingrich spoke of a situation where, like it not, America has a role in everyone's thinking. He claimed that even those who resented the US had to factor US interests into their thinking. Perhaps it is this type of arrogance - an 'arrogance of pervasiveness' - which is losing the US more friends than it gains. The interests of the world as espoused by US are not necessarily the actual interests of the rest of the world. If the US hasn't picked up on this, then it had better stop listening in on everyone else and start listening to everyone else. It was only a very few years ago that the US didn't like to be seen as the world's policeman. Now it seems that it is content to be seen as the world's stand-over man.

The US isn't the only country which has lost citizens to terrorism. It isn't the only country with troops on the ground in Afghanistan. It isn't the only country to suffer casualties in that war. It is time for the US to stop being so self-involved and rejoin the rest of us. After all, when your friends start avoiding you, your deodorant might not be your only problem.

JANUS

Return To Top March 8, 2002


Letter to the Editor on Pakistan's Daily Jang

We regularly quote the Jang of Pakistan. We find it informative and frank. Recently the Government of Pakistan demanded the editor fire some journalists for compromising national security through their honest reporting on the Daniel Pearl case. The editor refused to oblige and appears to have been forced to resign by the owners of the newspaper. This is a great pity.

From Major A.H. Amin, formerly of the Pakistan Army.

Shaheen Sehbai a bold and forthright editor has resigned because [cowardly] owners of of "The News" were not willing to accept his bold line regarding the story of a financial scandal linked with Finance Minister Shaukat Aziz of the military junta of Pakistan.
Return To Top March 8, 2002


Israel and Palestine: A Short Editorial

On March 7 the Israelis killed 12 Palestinians during a search and destroy operation. Then a Palestinian gunman killed four Israelis. We expect that today, by the time our readers first get to see this short editorial, the Israelis will have prepared their reply. And we also expect that sooner, rather than later, the Palestinians will respond.

Most of Orbat.com's writers and readers completely understand Israel's compulsions. And most also completely understand Palestine's compulsions. It then become difficult to say anything constructive. It seems increasingly pointless to every day list the latest incidents: to Israel and its supporters the Palestinians are terrorists, to the Palestinians and their supporters, the terrorists are the Israelis.

To talk of the Israelis and Palestinians sliding to war is incorrect: the war that everyone feared is now underway.

If we do not report on this war as often as some of our readers would like, it is only because most days we don't see the point of helping further inflaming passions. It is precisely for this reason that after a couple of days, we stopped carrying developments and comment on the religious riots in India. For us to think we can change anyone's mind is pretentious in the extreme. And insofar as most of our material is derivative, we aren't sure how much we are helping inform the public.

We hope our readers understand that we are not being partisan in failing to regularly carry reports on the escalating war in the Mideast. When two friends fight, sometimes it is better to stay out of the way.

Return To Top March 8, 2002



March 7, 2002


Afghanistan
Bashing the Media: The Washington Post Again?
The Reagan Vision, No Lies, Just Achievements


Afghanistan

From newsagencies and US TV reports:

  • The US is reinforcing its troops at Gardez. Another 300 troops have arrived, taking the US total to 1500. We have no information at this time on if the 800+ troops from coalition partners are to be reinforced.
  • Reinforcements include 17 attack helicopters - 12 AH-64 and 5 US Marine AH-1s. Of the dozen or so AH-64s on the scene, all have been hit and four are grounded due to damage.
  • US warplanes intercepted a convoy of reinforcements for the fighters and are said to have killed hundreds.
  • Initial US estimates of the enemy strength were in the vicinity of 200, but the US says it is now facing 700. We do not know if this figure includes the 2-300 killed so far, if the increase represents reinforcements, or if the original estimate was wrong.
  • Enemy fighters are said to be "taunting" the Americans and throwing rocks at them before running back into the caves. We have no clue why they are doing this: if the Americans are within rock throwing and taunting range, surely they are within shooting range. And why give away one's own positions just to throw rocks? Are these defenders out of ammunition? Have they been driven mad by the bombing? Are they intoxicated?
  • The US has now dropped 500 bombs in a 70 square mile area. An air strength of about half the aircraft that attacked all of Afghanistan in the first bombing campaign is now focused on a few hundred men. Six French Mirage 2000s are participating in the air attacks.
  • Enemy fighters are situated in static posts ranging from a few to 20 men. So the coalition is simply taking out one post after another. We at orbat.com cannot claim any sort of tactical expertise, but fighting in this manner seems to indicate that fanatical as the defenders may be, they are not skilled in the tactics of combat.
  • Interestingly, but not surprisingly, there has been no news about other coalition forces at Gardez, though the BBC seems to suggest they are not directly participating in the combat. That is unlikely to be true for all coalition forces. The rest must then be part of the cordon operation. If UK, German, French, Canadian etc special forces are fighting alongside the Americans, we will not hear anything about it till after the war is finished.
Return To Top March 7, 2002


Bashing the Media: The Washington Post Again

Aside from its comics section, probably the best of any daily in the world, the Washington Post continues to amuse its readers with its battle coverage.

  • To give us an indication of how fierce the fighting is, the Washington Post tells us that enemy RPGs and mortar rounds reached as close as 15 yards to the attackers. Americans were wounded as a result. Goodness gracious. The last real army to have engaged in large-scale mountain offensive operations is the Indian Army in Kargil, 1999. We wonder what the Indians have to say about fighting so "fierce".
  • The Post also tells us that no surrenders are reported, thus reinforcing the portrayal of the defenders as determined to fight to the last. Lacking the superb analytical skills of the Post's reporters, we at Orbat.com can only timidly ask: might the lack of fighters surrendering have something to do with the Afghans having made clear they will show foreign fighters no mercy? Further, the fighters have executed a US prisoner. Perhaps the Washington Post might like to do a bit of research and tell us why US forces in Vietnam took so few prisoners, even from battles in which hundreds of bodies were left behind on the battlefield? May we suggest - since the movie "We were soldiers once" is so much in the news - that the Post start with detailed accounts of the Iadrang battle?
  • "Afghan Power Brokers Deal Beyond Gaze of the US", says the Post (March 6, page A15, headlining a story in which an Afghan warlord is simultaneously helping the US at Gardez and cutting deals with local Taliban. More goodness gracious. It's terribly lucky for the United States that the power brokers are not beyond the Post's gaze. When the people at the Pentagon, CIA, State Department etc. opened their newspapers this morning, they must have been frightfully shocked to learn of their ally's double dealing. They must now clearly understand how indescribably stupid, ignorant, and incompetent they are. We at Orbat.com shudder to imagine what disasters the US would have risked had the Post not been alert. Thank you Washington Post. Orbat.com's editor is not American, but he salutes you anyway.

    Return To Top March 7, 2002


    The Reagan Vision, No Lies, Just Achievements

    This article, by Alan Simpson, is written for AFI Research. Though it is directed primarily at Mr. Simpson's fellow Americans, it makes good points about the now aborted Pentagon plan to use disinformation. Nonetheless, we at Orbat.com are surely not the only ones to note that having first said they were setting up a disinformation unit, then saying this was a bad idea and such a unit would not be formed, the Americans are now free to continue with their disinformation effort. Hardly any non-American veteran journalists are unfamiliar with American disinformation efforts over the last five decades. Disinformation is a legitimate tool of warfare, and the US is back in force in the business after September 11, 2001 - if it ever left it. Was the Pentagon's real intent to divert American journalists from the present disinformation campaign?

    Mr. Simpson writes:

    In 2002 the Pentagon, tired of intelligence failures, and missions going wrong, tried to create the "Office of Strategic Influence" to mislead the world's media. President Bush, although getting high marks at home, has totally lost the "Hearts and Minds" of most of the public around the world. This causes major problems for the Intelligence community, for without the desire to help a cause, the flow of valid intelligence dries up. The nation eventually becomes isolated, and anger grows, until there is retaliation. During the mid-1980's President Reagan had the same problems, yet took the opposite course to creating secret "Bunker Government" and lying to the media. He authorized the creation of WorldNet, the world's largest TV Network, to showcase the achievements of the US, and the goals of the US Military. It was most significant leap forward in information technology of it's era, and paved the way for the collapse of the Soviet Union. It showed the might, power, freedom and wealth of the United States, directly to the peoples of the world, yet firmly showed the humanitarian side. Against amazing odds, and with little fanfare, a handful of experts travelled the world building the world's largest information network. I was fortunate to be at the forefront, working from 125 US Embassies and Consulates, consulting, briefing, surveying, and in many cases installing the satellite equipment. This involved thousands of meetings with governments, agencies, and diplomats, many hostile to the concept.

    It was in the dark depths of the Cold War. President Reagan, the "Great Communicator" was frustrated. How could he show the benefits of freedom, and the western way of life, to the billions around the world, under Communist domination. He wanted to give those billions, a glimpse of life in the United States, and other free countries. How do you get past the censors, and gatekeepers. The task of moving this "Window on the free world" forward was given to the flamboyant Charles Z. Wick, who had been appointed as Director of the United States Information Agency. Charles Wick, was once a band leader, and Hollywood producer, responsible for such movies as "Snow White and the Three Stooges". He ran his USIA assignment as a Director runs a Hollywood set. As it turned out his abrasive style of management proved ideal for this difficult and enormous task. Never before had anyone created a global information network that crossed national, political and economic boundaries, without hindrance and without the fear of the information flow being blocked. The only medium that held this promise was satellite broadcasting, still in its infancy.

    There were only a handful of us in the world who both believed in the power of television, understood diplomacy, and considered global television a possibility. My own studios were based in rural Suffolk, an area that offered the quiet radio environment, and clear views of the satellites, and with a dozen dishes we had created the perfect test bed for bringing the concept to reality. In 1983 global television had been explored with Visnews, and the BBC, who wanted to develop a global news gathering network. It looked bleak, and very, very expensive. Most countries were against us. Even in United Kingdom, British Telecom, the state monopoly tried to put us out of business, on several occasions. The showcasing of Democracy was going to be a hard fight. But President Reagan was eager for rapid progress, the next step was to survey the first group of US Embassies for feasibility, brief the key personnel and report back. It should be remembered that there were no computer models to prove the concept, no systems to copy, nor networks to reverse engineer. It was pure imagination, and vision, some said sheer lunacy! The first US Embassies to be evaluated were London, Paris, Bonn, Brussels, The Hague, Geneva, Rome and Madrid. From these early visits it became apparent that the vision could work.

    Global mass media

    The essential transmission contract, for the European segment was awarded to the French, who immediately threw their influence in behind President Reagan. Prime Minister Margaret Thatcher was briefed, and she wholeheartedly supported the project. The UK Foreign Office on the other hand made it perfectly clear that they did not understand the technology, and considered it threatened their cozy relationships. Queen Victoria would not have approved! The project was now a multi-million dollar contract, attracting the attention of intelligence agencies around the world. Satellite dishes began to appear on the top of Embassies. What satellites were they looking at, and what else were they peering into? To diffuse all concerns, President Reagan gave the feasibility studies, surveys, and radio intelligence gathering operations, not the NSA, or CIA, but to a UK Citizen, well known in the television field. That decision, vehemently contested in Washington, gave me unique experience in global mass media. It did open the door to some interesting experiences around the world.

    To make the network function, we did have to build up a database of all the radio signals, likely to cause interference. This was a highly classified area in most countries, and this information would not be shared, even if the countries knew. The US Embassies, were surrounded by Embassies of every county of the world, making it a daunting challenge to measure interference, and determine the function of every antenna, without asking questions. Travelling around, on a UK passport, with a portable spectrum analyzer, RF heads and associated equipment, illegal or banned in most countries, was a unique learning experience. Out of nearly a hundred countries, only a young Customs Officer in India offered a challenge. He was doing a night class in TV repair and recognized the analyzer. Fortunately in the crush of Bombay Airport, his findings were dismissed by his superior, telling him to hurry up, it was only a portable television. Against all odds, the satellite delivered system was planned and implemented, in record time. At the end of August 1984 helpful cable companies around Europe were quietly asked to look at the ECS1 satellite and monitor a "test feed" from Washington. This proved the system. For the next seven months surveys, in all weather conditions, and often hostile meetings with Embassy and government officials, were done on a daily basis. Never before had such a gruelling, and comprehensive analysis been carried out. President Reagan needed results quickly, the goal was too important to delay.

    On April 8th, 1985 the first dish, with electronics specially produced in Japan, was assembled at a hotel in London. Here on the 9th the project was unveiled to all of the US Public Affairs Counsellors from across Europe. Under heavy Secret Service security the workings of satellite television for diplomacy was explained. The power, and potential of the concept, in the fight against Communism was finally realized by the critics. At last the President of the United States, could speak on television sets throughout the world, unable to be censored, or blacked out. His words were direct, and could not be misrepresented by the Washington Press Corps. The ability to show hundreds of millions, the alternative lifestyles to communist oppression was unheard of in those dark days of the Cold War. Following this historic briefing the dish and all its electronics were dismantled, moved across London and assembled on the roof of the US Embassy. On the 10th of April 1985 the first downlink of the first global satellite television network became operational. "WorldNet" was born.

    One small step....

    From this small step in London the project moved forward by leaps and bounds covering Europe, the Middle East, Africa, Asia and Australia. From its two studios in Washington, positive programs on America and its values, were beamed to the world. Interactive videoconferences were held, eventually on a weekly basis, allowing journalists and politicians around the world to question the leaders of the Reagan Administration. This was a powerful tool in the fight against communism. At last anyone could see the US government working. President Reagan was seen as the "Great Communicator". Along the road to achieving the goal of President Reagan, many "firsts" were achieved by our small team of network planners. The first private satellite dishes in over 20 countries, the first comprehensive analysis of RF interference in every major city, the first negotiations for reception and rebroadcast of US TV in virtually every country we visited. In the Vatican, I was informed that I joined the late pioneer Marconi in conducting only the second survey and analysis of the Vatican . Also at the Vatican the official opening of the Embassy, amid the glittering dignitaries was filmed for the record. This was the first Embassy of the United States opened since 1940's.

    Global Summits with President Reagan and Premier Gorbachev, in Geneva and Rekjavik. Public hearings in Vienna and press conferences, all building toward the dream of putting President Reagan on the television screens around the world, to explain the benefits of a free society. The effect of this flow of information on the communist block was traumatic. None more obvious than the day the system was made operational in Bucharest, Romania. Minutes after this dish, the first link bringing western, uncensored television behind the "Iron Curtain" was handed over, in excess of 2000 people lined up to take their first glimpses of free speech and free media. So many people that each group watched the TV screen for just 5 minutes, enough to glimpse the future. There were critics of the concept. The Washington liberal "Think Tanks" who told everyone it was not possible, and had to eat their words, a US major satellite manufacturer who was annoyed at not getting the contracts, and politicians who thought the amount of money spent as excessive, all created headaches, and unnecessary investigations. When the feedback started showing that this visionary plan did more to turn the world against communism, by seeing, and learning about America, than billions of dollars spent on missiles, and military forces, then criticism turned to lining up to appear on the programs.

    At the end of the Reagan Administration these capabilities had been accomplished. America and the free world had the world's most powerful information tool, to defeat all the misinformation from Moscow. Tens of thousands of tapes were recorded and distributed, welcomed by broadcasters, multiplying the reach of the satellite network. Sadly George Bush whilst Vice-President had little interest, and did not understand the world media, nor understood that it is better to be honest, than restrict access, news, and control pictures especially during wartime. The Gulf War was the most censored, and manipulated media war of modern times. When the truth was out, so was President Bush. He did not learn from the "Great Communicator". WorldNet declined. President Reagan put the image of his beloved country first and foremost. President Clinton say his own image daily on CNN, ABC, and other networks, so did not care about anyone else. He saw the priority of self promotion as paramount. WorldNet was decimated.

    Finally WorldNet was dragged into State Department, and disappeared into mediocrity, and bureaucracy for ever. The vision of President Reagan, to speak to and inform the peoples of the world, as he did in Hollywood so successfully, became another wasted asset. President George W. Bush would do well to listen, not to his father, but to the visions of President Reagan, and his concept of explaining, and showing the peoples of the world, the thinking, working, and reasoning of the United States. Don't lie, stage "Made for TV" propaganda, as we saw in the Gulf War, or set up teams in the Pentagon, to mislead, and misinform. Don't conduct government, out of sight, in a Bunker. America is a great nation, with an open, and generous heart. It deserves more than Bombs, Lies and Videotape.

    Return To Top March 7, 2002



    March 6, 2002


    Bashing the Media: ABC-TV
    Did Pearl die because Pakistan deceived CIA?
    Afghanistan
    Sheikhs of terror: Omar and Aftab ran an extensive network of criminal-jihadis


    Bashing the Media: ABC-TV

    On the evening ABC-TV nightly news, Peter Jennings, who your editor quite likes, managed in a couple of sentences to make a complete fool of his editorial staff, and thus of himself.

    Mr. Jennings, after doing the story on US casualties in the helicopter incidents at Gardez, told us that the Americans are learning what the Russians learned, that Afghanistan can be a dangerous place for helicopters.

    We would think the Americans would not need to learn anything from the Russians about the dangers of helicopter operations in Afghanistan. After all, American-supplied Stingers, weapons, training and logistic support made Afghanistan a dangerous place for Soviet helicopters in the first place. Further, since the Americans have more helicopter combat experience than the whole rest of the world put together, we'd like to think the Americans don't need lessons about the dangers from anyone.

    For example, 7000 US Hueys flew 7.5 million hours in Vietnam. They represented almost 60% of the 12,000 US helicopters that served in Vitenam, and overall, about 5,000 helicopters were lost. See vhpa.org. [The Soviets, by contrast, lost 333 helicopters in Afghanistan: Reference aeronautics.ru.] So we suspect the Americans know what they are doing.

    We have no clue as to how many US helicopters are in Afghanistan, how many hours have been flown, and - lacking ABC-TV's research staff - how many helicopters have been lost to combat causes. Perhaps our readers can enlighten us. We suspect, however, that it will be substantially less than the Vietnam loss rate.

    Return To Top March 6, 2002


    Did Pearl die because Pakistan deceived CIA?

    Forwarded by Amitava Dutta, from the Pittsburg Tribune of March 3, 2002.

    [A Pakistani reader has suggested Orbat.com may be pursuing an anti-Pakistan agenda in its daily update. Your editor would like to make clear that he may be an Indian national, but has always said how Pakistan pursues its national security is its business, not India's. His quarrel over Kashmir is not that Pakistan is fomenting trouble, but that his government has responded so ineffectually. If the Pakistan ISI is even half as capable as the media wants us to believe, every country, US and India alike, should have their intelligence people learn from the ISI. We focus on Pakistan a lot because some of the best reporting on Afghanistan is coming from Pakistani newspapers; and because Pakistan itself has become a bigger story in many ways than Afghanistan. And even our Pakistani readers must admit, that for sheer intrigue, little beats the Daniel Pearl case. Editor]

    WASHINGTON - The murder of Daniel Pearl continues to torment the conscience of many in Washington who make and implement our government's policy decisions. As it should.

    Discovering that Pearl had been stabbed to death before President Bush met with Pakistani Gen. Pervez Musharraf in Washington on Feb. 14 is a sad commentary on American power. Exactly where intelligence failed is unclear. Maybe the deceit and distrust that permeate the upper reaches of Islamabad kept the news from Musharraf. Maybe not. What is clear is the high voltage investigation that should have taken place had short-circuited.

    Coming into focus now is at least the "who" of what happened to Pearl. The kidnapping and killing was the work of a British-born and educated Islamic fanatic, Ahmed Omar Saeed Sheikh, 28, son of a wealthy Pakistani clothing manufacturer. He grew up in Deyne Court Gardens, Wanstead, London, and was educated at the exclusive Forest School in Snaresbrook, east London, where he was considered a brilliant pupil.

    Saeed Sheikh went on to the London School of Economics to study mathematics and later was recruited to go to Bosnia as an aid worker. He returned to the United Kingdom a convinced Islamic fanatic.

    DEVOTED KIDNAPPER

    In 1994, when Saeed Sheikh was just 20, he kidnapped three Brits and an American in Kashmir. Eventually the victims were rescued. Saeed Sheikh was shot and arrested by the Indian police, tried, convicted and imprisoned. In 1999, his gang hijacked an Indian airliner, flew it into Afghanistan and, after killing one passenger, released 155 others in exchange for Sheikh.

    Upon his release from prison in India, Saeed Sheikh was flown to Kandahar in Afghanistan where he met and joined up with Osama bin Laden and his al-Qaida group. Some believe that after the successes of the U.S. military, Saeed Sheikh has acted as a "go between" for the "tall man" - as bin-Laden is known - and the Inter Services Intelligence (ISI). It is believed he helped produce bin Laden's latest taped interview two weeks ago, already seen by the CIA and the Department of Defense and expected to be released by al-Qaida to a Gulf radio station within a few days.

    In November 2001, a secret indictment from an American grand jury charged Saeed Sheikh with the 1994 kidnapping. At the time of his indictment, Saeed Sheikh was in the city of Lahore with his wife celebrating the birth of his son.

    Early in February, about 10 days after Daniel Pearl was kidnapped, Saeed Sheikh went to the ISI base in Lahore. It is said he was there for a week working out a deal for how little he would say about the ISI's support for terrorist groups in Kashmir and Pakistan in exchange for not being extradited to the United States. Neither the Pakistani police nor the U.S. Embassy nor the FBI who were in Islamabad investigating the kidnapping were told. The deal done, a brazen Saeed Sheikh gave himself up to police, telling them of Pearl's capture but misleading them on every possible fact - including his ISI linkage.

    BOASTS AND DETAILS

    Due to his boasting to the police, we now know that Saeed Sheikh's gang - pompously calling itself now the National Movement for the Restoration of Pakistani Sovereignty - along with kidnapping and killing Western victims in Kashmir, staged the attacks on Kashmir and India's parliaments in November and December of last year. They started this year with shooting up the American Centre in Kolkata, India, when Secretary of State Colin Powell was visiting last month.

    Many and varied sources have told Washington officials that in all these attacks, Saeed Sheikh had logistical and operational support from the ISI in Karachi and Islamabad. ISI also helped him form and operate the Jaish-e-Muhammed - Muhammed's Army - for his terrorist campaigns in Kashmir.

    Despite face-to-face meetings between President Musharraf and President Bush, U.S. Ambassador to Pakistan Wendy Chamberlain and FBI Director Robert Mueller, Saeed Sheik was neither arrested nor placed under surveillance. One important message did come through: The Islamabad government, by way of high level diplomats, reminded the State Department that there is no extradition agreement between the United States and Pakistan.

    We who are comfortable - perhaps even complacent - here at home might tend to forget that America is at war, a war whose initial successes depended on Pakistan. While the war against the Afghanistan Taliban and the thugs of Osama bin Laden's al-Qaida was being fought, Washington made a decision to deal with Pakistan's terrorists when the shooting ended. It might have been a miscalculation, with the growing realization that the Pakistani government, as led by Musharraf, is becoming a major discomfort to the White House and the State Department.

    POWERED BY THE CIA?

    But there is also a tragedy of disbelief. There are many in Musharraf's government who believe that Saeed Sheikh's power comes not from the ISI, but from his connections with our own CIA. The theory is that with such intense pressure to locate bin Laden, Saeed Sheikh was bought and paid for. True or not, it would be logical for the CIA to recruit an intelligent, young political criminal with contacts in both India and Pakistan. That he was uncontrollable may not have been a factor - until too late!

    Another wake-up call for those for whom the war is far, far away: Saeed Sheikh has long had close contacts with the "Tanseem ul-uqra" (the Group of the Impoverished), which claims close ties with the Muslims of the Americas - a U.S. tax-exempt group claiming about 3,000 members in Red House, Va.; the Baladullah Estate in Fresno, Calif.; and various groups in Colorado, New York State and the Caribbean.

    The American law enforcement community knows ul-Fuqra as a group whose members are suspected of at least 13 fire bombings and 17 murders, as well as theft and credit-card frauds. Recently, the State Department's added ul-Fuqra to its list of terrorist organizations as one "seeking to purify Islam through violence." The founder of ul-Fuqra is a Pakistani, Pir (meaning "respected teacher") Mubarik Ali Shah Gilani, 65. This "respected teacher" left the United States in 1993 after for first World Trade Center bombing. Gilani, a mentor of Saeed Sheikh and an ISI "person," is now home in Lahore but maintains contact by telephone with his American followers.

    Three weeks ago he was arrested but released after three days.

    Amid the sadness and shock of Daniel Pearl's murder, the strongest message possible was sent to the United States: The Taliban may have been defeated, but terrorism remains a strong option to the brutal fanatics who continue to seek ways to destroy us.

    Dateline D.C. is written by a Washington-based British journalist and political observer

    [According to the little information Orbat.com has, Mr. Omar has grandly inflated his actions against India. He is a petty terrorist with a petty mind, though he does know some interesting people. Every policeman is familiar with the boastful criminal who, when caught, makes up misdeeds he has not committed. Every criminal is familiar with the policeman who decides to blame as much as possible on the one criminal, and thus close as many investigations as possible with the stamp "SOLVED". In Pakistan's case, letting Mr. Omar claim responsibility for many actions also helps to divert attention from other people who were actually responsible. We have no way of knowing if our information is reliable. Editor]

    Return To Top March 6, 2002


    Afghanistan

    From our editor Johann Price, a short note:

    The best account so far of the firefight that involved the loss of those 2 helicopters.

    A good official map showing the Area of operations for Op Anaconda.

    Key points from General Franks briefing yesterday:
    Coalition forces involved ~ 2,000, consisting of the following
    ~800-900 are American from the 101st, 10th Mtn Div, attached Special Forces and Special Operations Forces
    ~ 200 coalition SOF. Australian, Canadian, Danish French, German and Norwegian contributions were specifically cited. Its quite likely that the Jordanian and Turkish forces are involved as well
    - The remainder of forces are friendly Afghans. Some Afghan bands have taken part in the advance to contact but most are acting as stop groups. The US does not want to see a repeat of Tora Bora.

    Fire support for the forces has come from mortars, long range bombers, attack helicopters and tactical aviation. Between the 2nd and the 4th some 350 bombs had been dropped on Al-Qaeda positions. Tactical aviation included A-10s and F-15s flying from Manas in Kyrgyzstan. Also providing close air support from Manas were 6 French Mirage 2000s brought specifically to support this operation. The US has 8 AH-64A Apaches of A Coy, 3rd Bn, 101st Avn Regt, 101st (AASLT) Div in Afghanistan which thanks to their excellent night vision capabilities have been committed in this operation among other things to detecting and interdicting vehicles and personnel moving between Al-Qaeda positions in the Shah-e-Kot valley

    Return To Top March 6, 2002


    Sheikhs of terror: Omar and Aftab ran an extensive network of criminal-jihadis

    Forwarded by Shishir C. Madhugiri. Written by Kartikeya Sharma for The Week. This article has a number of pictures: we suggest readers click on the link to get the rest of the article.

    Jealousy has undone many a friendship. There was a time when Maulana Masood Azhar of Jaish-e-Muhammed and Ahmed Omar Saeed Sheikh, main accused in the Daniel Pearl kidnapping case, were brothers-in-arms. The two parted ways when Omar grew too big for his shoes. Masood reportedly started detesting him after he bragged about his high-profile activities in India.

    This and more sensational details have tumbled out with the recent arrests of five Pakistanis and a Bangladeshi in Delhi. The jihadis were picked up in two groups: the first lot led by Tariq Mehmood was arrested from the Nizamuddin railway station on January 30 while the second group headed by Abdul Majid was nabbed from the Shahadra railway station on February 2.

    After he was sidelined in the Jaish, Omar became close to the Indian units of Lashkar-e-Toiba and Harkat-ul-Jihadi Islami. And the man who helped him strike a deal with them was Aftab Ansari, the terrorist-don who organised the January 22 attack on the American Center in Kolkata.

    In custody, Tariq Mehmood told Delhi Police that it was Omar and Ansari who had masterminded the attack on Parliament on December 13. He claimed that Omar confided in him last September that something big was going to happen in Delhi. A couple of weeks later, in Rawalpindi, Ansari told him that he was planning a big bang in Delhi which would put to shame the 1993 serial blasts in Mumbai. "Independent sources have confirmed the revelations," said a Crime Branch officer. "After differences cropped up between Omar and Harkat and Laskhar, he tried to wean away their cadres with Aftab's help."

    For rest of the article, please click The Week.

    Return To Top March 6, 2002



    March 5, 2002


    Afghanistan
    New US-Afghan Offensive is an Eye Opener
    The Taliban refuse to go away
    The Myth of the Lone Sniper
    Letter to the Editor: India Riots


    Afghanistan

    From an Associated Press story appearing in Military.com.

    U.S. jets carpet-bombed the mountains of eastern Afghanistan on Monday as coalition forces on the ground tried to block al-Qaida and Taliban escape routes. As many as nine Americans have died in the operation, including those killed when two helicopters took enemy fire. At least 40 American troops also were wounded in the ongoing operation against suspected al-Qaida and Taliban believed regrouping near Gardez in eastern Afghanistan. Rumsfeld said half of the wounded were already back in the fight and the others were evacuated from the region.

    Fighting remained intense after enemy fire took down American aircraft for the first time since the war began Oct. 7. A Chinook helicopter, a heavy-lift transport aircraft normally used to ferry special forces troops and supplies, was shot at and crashed early Monday. Seven died in the crash or an ensuing firefight on the ground, said a senior defense official of condition of anonymity. In the second incident, Rumsfeld said, one American was killed when a helicopter was fired on by a rocket-propelled grenade, made a hard landing and then managed to take off again. The grenade apparently bounced off the helicopter and did not explode, Rumsfeld said. The soldier who died may have been knocked out of the helicopter by the force, he said.

    Neither the former Taliban supreme leader Mullah Mohammed Omar nor al-Qaida chief Osama bin Laden is believed to be in the area.

    Coalition ground operations were accompanied by a fierce bombardment over the Shah-e-Kot and Kharwar mountain ranges surrounding Surmad that continued Monday as U.S. bombers tried to soften al-Qaida and Taliban positions in the snowcapped hills. "In one minute, I counted 15 bombs," Rehmahe Shah, a security guard at the intelligence unit in the provincial capital Gardez, said Monday.

    U.S. Chinook helicopters had ferried in supplies to American and other troops in the hills following the start Saturday of the coalition ground attack in the area. In addition to at least 1,000 allied Afghan fighters and at least 1,000 U.S. troops, forces from Australia, Canada, Denmark, France, Germany and Norway were participating. The assault was believed to be the largest joint U.S.-Afghan military operation of the 5-month-old terrorism war. Pro-U.S. Afghan troops approached the hide-outs from three directions to isolate the fighters and prevent them from escaping.

    Safi Ullah, a member of the Gardez town council, or shura, said the first stage of the offensive was designed to cut the road from Shah-e-Kot to trap al-Qaida and Taliban forces in the mountains. He said the plan also involved setting up checkpoints in the area to prevent them from getting out.

    In the eastern Afghan town of Khost near the border, troops at the American-controlled air base called in air support early Monday after the base came under small arms fire, said Maj. Brad Lowell, another spokesman at the U.S. Central Command. No one was injured and the firing stopped, he said.

    "These folks fight to the death, and it's no different here," Maj. Ralph Mills, a spokesman for the U.S. Central Command, said of the al-Qaida and Taliban fighters. Sunday's airstrikes repeatedly pounded targets in the Shah-e-Kot mountains, 20 miles east of Surmad and the Kharwar range to the west in Logar province. Mills said that as of Sunday night, U.S. jets had dropped more than 270 bombs since the start of the offensive. He said targets included troop concentrations, vehicles, mortar positions, caves and anti-aircraft sites. The bombardments sent thick, black plumes of smoke above the snowcapped peaks and shook the ground in Surmad, where a constant stream of bombers streaked overhead. Mills said some Army Apache attack helicopters had sustained damage from ground fire.

    About 600 fighters accompanied by at least 40 U.S. soldiers approached from Gardez, north of Surmad, said Safi Ullah of Gardez. Another 400 Afghans came in from Khost to the east, and an undisclosed number came from Paktika province to the south. Return To Top March 5, 2002


    New US-Afghan Offensive is an Eye Opener

    From DEBKAfile.

    The largest joint air-ground, US-Afghan offensive of the Afghanistan war on terror is now in its third day in the snow-clad, inaccessible mountains of Arma in the eastern Afghanistan province of Paktia. It was launched to pre-empt the regrouping of the al Qaeda and Taliban remnants sheltering there - estimated by DEBKAfile 's military sources as possibly 8,000 - for a counter-offensive when the spring thaw sets in. On November 13, 2001, just before Kabul fell to the Northern Alliance, DEBKAfile reported: As for the current turbulence inside Afghanistan, DEBKAfile's military experts note that only a fraction of the Taliban's estimated 60,000 strong army was struck down in the latest round of fighting. Most fell back with their weapons - almost without firing a shot. Before abandoning Kabul, they emptied the banks. Even the 55th Brigade, the main military force commanded by Osama bin Laden and Ayman Zuwehiri, remains pretty much unscathed. Intelligence reports describe the brigade as "melting away" from the battlefront, presumably to prepared hideouts in the mountains.

    Taliban tactics are plain: Pulverized by US bombardment and disarrayed by the Northern Alliance's momentum, Taliban and al Qaeda forces decided to husband their resources and take advantage of the heavy snows already blocking the mountain passes, in order to dig on for a long winter of guerrilla combat.

    US Air Force B-52 and B-1 bombers, F-15E fighters and AC-130 gunships blasted the caves around Gardez with laser- and satellite-guided bombs, as well as 2,000-pound suffocating "thermobaric" bombs. The Russian Army used this type of bomb against Chechen insurgents in the nineties, to little effect. Moscow's failure to put down the rebellion in seven years of fighting is partly responsible for the arrival of US Special Forces in neighboring Georgia in the last two weeks. US and Afghan intelligence estimate that if thousands of enemy troops are allowed to return to the fray in early April, they will be capable of tipping the scales in Kabul, the capital, and the key city of Kandahar. Already, the Taliban and al Qaeda are reported sending advance parties out to extend their areas of control in the Zabol Province in the east and Ghazni in the south, bribing local tribesmen with money and weapons. DEBKAfile 's military sources report that the US-Afghan force appears to be facing a mainly Taliban force with a small - no more than 300-500-man - al Qaeda element, mostly Pakistanis, Yemenis and Chechens, who made it out of Kandahar and Tora Bora in earlier stages of the fighting.

    The current offensive, which needs another week at least, has already been an eye-opener. The American-Afghan setback on Saturday demonstrated that the Taliban and its al Qaeda partners had studied the five-month battlefront - especially the Tora Bora campaign of mid-December - and drawn some lessons. They are in far better shape now than in the days of the Mazar- e-Sharif, Konduz and Tora Bora battles.

    The Tora Bora engagement was for the Taliban and al Qaeda no more than a delaying maneuver to cover a rapid tactical withdrawal in the face of superior strength. Today, their objectives and style of combat are quite different. They have replaced their small, undisciplined bands and free-ranging chiefs with an organized central command at the head of a hierarchy, arming the revamped units with communications equipment and decent clothes. Their arsenal is substantial, containing such heavy weaponry as missiles, mortars and heavy machine guns, which they have learned to use economically. Seen against Afghan battlefield traditions, their food and ammunition supply systems are much enhanced, as are their facilities for caring for the wounded, including evacuation to hospital.

    There are signs that they have developed a competent, real-time field intelligence capability; their units are also far more mobile and flexible, they time counter-attacks for the hours of dark, have learned to evade US bombing strikes by day and fortify their positions.

    The Taliban also command a reserve force - not large but adequate - part of which is standing by across the border in West Pakistan.

    Faced with enhanced and expanded Taliban-al Qaeda combat capabilities, US strategists will need to retool their assault plans accordingly. It must be scheduled for no later than March 15-20, before the receding winter snows open up the mountain passes to Taliban movement.

    One other problem confronting US military planners is psychological: After declaring the Taliban and al Qaeda routed in Afghanistan and having installed a new democratic regime in Kabul, they must deal with the prospect of a lengthy American military presence to finish a job believed done. The Taliban were thrown out of Afghanistan's cities, but withdrew to remote and mountainous country - and over the border to Pakistan - with their military strength unimpaired.

    Al Qaeda too may have lost the use of its Afghan base, but this extremist group has likewise retained its strength, having sent its followers to safety in Pakistan, Iran, the Persian Gulf, Saudi Arabia, Chechnya, Syria and Lebanon.

    The Taliban fighters, after resting up for the winter among friendly Pashtun tribal clans, are now reported by DEBKAfile's military sources to be making their way back towards centers in Kandahar province, the Hindu Kush range north of Jalalabad, the Pamir panhandle wedged between Tajikistan, China and India, and Oruzgan. They intend to use those centers as springboards for a comeback in Kabul - but are quite capable of playing a waiting game until the American military has given up and gone home.

    [Different perspectives on any story are always of interest. Nonetheless, at Orbat.com we are baffled by some statements. What has really changed that the Taliban/Al Qaida can challenge the US in open battle? Their best chance lies in guerilla warfare, if they are in a position to fight such a campaign. If they come into the open, they will be slaughtered. If the Taliban/Al Qaida are really preparing to mount offensives on Kabul and other cities, we would suggest that they know time is running out for them and have decided to go out in a blaze of glory. We need not worry about the Americans getting impatient - it's the Taliban/Al Qaida that would seem to have this problem. Our readers do not need reminding the Americans are still in Western Europe, 57 years after the end of World War II, and they are still in Korea, 52 years after they first entered. If anyone is judging the future of American forces in Afghanistan by what happened in Somalia rather than the examples of Western Europe and Korea, they don't really understand the Americans. Editor]

    Return To Top March 5, 2002


    The Taliban refuse to go away

    By our colleague at AFI Research, Richard M. Bennett.

    The late winter and spring may prove the mostly costly and difficult period of the US involvement in Afghanistan. There is now a growing, if reluctant acceptance that the Taliban have not been defeated and indeed there may be over 30,000 fully armed Taliban still at large. AFI Research understands from sources in Pakistan that the leadership of the Taliban has now largely passed into the hands of a new generation and that they are working hard to rebuild relations with Pashtun tribal leaders and other groups already disillusioned with Karzai's Government in Kabul and the growing Western presence.

    AFI, in common with a number of other expert analysts, constantly warned that the Taliban made a simple strategic decision not to even attempt to defend the cities with their main forces and instead withdrew to prepared mountain redoubts. Lightly armed local forces and tribesman provided by Warlords in sympathy with the Taliban delayed the Northern Alliance and US Forces long enough for the bulk of the best Taliban fighters to escape. Only in the northern city of Kunduz did a sizeable number of Taliban and its' foreign legion' become trapped and in an embarrassing fiasco the United States 'allowed' several thousand Pakistani's, including Regular Army Officers, and Arab fighters to be airlifted to safety. AFI also specifically argued that Al Qa'ida had virtually evacuated Afghanistan before September 11th and that the foreign Muslim troops fighting alongside the Taliban were being wrongly identified as Osama Bin Ladens men. This is one of the main reasons why there are probably very few genuine Al Qa'ida held at the US POW camp in Guantanamo.

    Mountain warfare poses severe problems

    The United States now finds that while preparing for operations ranging around the world from Ecuador and Colombia, Somalia, Yemen to the Philippines, but more specifically against the 'axis of evil' Iraq, Iran and North Korea, the fighting in Afghanistan may be about to seriously increase. Already one US soldier and at least three Afghan Government soldiers have been killed while the Taliban are said to have suffered heavy casualties in the bombing offensive which began towards the end last week in support of the largest US-led ground operation in the five-month war in Afghanistan. Estimates range from 8,000 down to a more realistic 500-800 for the number of militants thought to be concentrated in the Shah-e-Kot mountains, 30 kilometres (20 miles) south of Gardez in Paktia province, an area of high mountain passes and caves systems and already supposed to have been cleared. The suggestion must be that rearmed and refreshed Taliban fighters are beginning to filter back across the border probably with the help of the Pakistan Armed Forces.

    Intense fire-fights are reported to have broken out as US Special Forces, troops from the 101st Airborne Division and US-led Afghans units tried to advance under the cover of B52 heavy bombers and AC-130 gunships.The Taliban have provided a nasty surprise for those unwise enough to believe the rumours of their total demise and saturday's ground attack across snow-covered mountains rising to 3,480 metres (11,600 feet) above sea level significantly failed to dislodge them. In further signs of growing resistance bombing was also reported to have resumed in the Kharwar mountain range in the neighbouring Logar province, where pro-US Afghan forces were said to be battling Taleban and foreign fighters.

    Intelligence is in short supply

    It must yet again raise serious questions over the failure to either obtain accurate intelligence or correctly analysis what is available. It is not just a matter of 'bashing' the CIA, for the NSA, MI5, MI6, GCHQ, MOSSAD, RAW, DGSE, BND and the world wide intelligence community at large, that are just as responsible. No one country or service comes out of this desperate period with any credit. For all the billions spent on these services, none have had more than a modicum of success against Islamic terrorism in the last decade, despite claims to the contrary the planning for 9-11 was not uncovered and little of a serious or lasting nature has yet been achieved against international terrorism in the last six months. As AFI will continue to argue the control of intelligence gathering and analysis must be passed back to the few remaining professional officers and be removed finally from the dead clutches of the present risk adverse politically-safe leadership.

    The resumption of fighting in Afghanistan and the growing signs that the anti-Taliban coalition in Kabul is slowly fracturing must come as an unwelcome dose of reality to the legions of rather smug armchair intelligence and defence experts who filled many column inches in newspapers on both sides of the Atlantic delighting at the apparent quick triumph of military might and rubbishing those who rightly claimed that this was yet another war that wouldn't be over by Christmas. Derided as pessimists or even on occasions as disloyal, the cautious and expert opinion of newspapers like the Guardian and the Daily Express in Britain and individuals such as Seymour Hersch in the United States have provided a few beacons of common sense in a media frenzy largely feeding off false prophets and misleading Government hand-outs.

    [We agree with Mr. Bennett that coalition intelligence in Afghanistan is wanting. Still, the coalition managed to track this particular Taliban/Al Qaida buildback, and will destroy it. Mr. Bennett is doubtless correct when he says this battle is just starting. A week, perhaps two, perhaps even more would seem required, given the mountain terrain. Yet, it can end only in one way. In time the coalition intelligence will get to where it should be: even the British, who were the masters of this game, took years to build their intelligence in Kenya, Cyprus, Aden, Malaya. Sometimes we all forget that the Americans actually have a very varied and rich tradition of counterinsurgency - the Indian Wars, the Philippines, Central America come to mind. Vietnam, when the Americans got there in force, was a conventional war in its important respects and it is not clear the Americans could have achieved anything with CI tactics. At Orbat.com we'd be the last to deny the Americans have a lot to learn and relearn about Afghanistan type wars. We believe the Americans know this and doing the needful. Editor]

    Return To Top March 5, 2002


    The Myth of the Lone Sniper

    A DEBKAfile Special Military Analysis.

    The lone Palestinian sniper who, with 25 bullets from his old-fashioned carbine rifle, was able to kill 7 well-armed Israeli soldiers and 3 civilians - and wound another 4 - is the stuff of legend. Sprung on Israel national radio by its military correspondent, Carmela Menashe, on Sunday, March 3, the story has circulated over local and international media as a statement of fact. Circumstantial details piled drama onto the bloodbath perpetrated early Sunday at the Ofra roadblock. An unnamed soldier accused his superior officers of abandoning the roadblock unit to its fate; another said they had been sitting ducks. In any case, the roadblock system, set up to impede the passage of terrorists from Palestinian-ruled areas to Israeli territory, is under urgent review. However, in the case of the Ofra roadblock, all the evidence gathered by DEBKAfile's military sources refutes the tale put out by Israeli radio. Our military experts also challenge it as implausible. Positioned between two hills near a disused British police post, north of Ramallah, the Ofra roadblock commands a key intersection on the Nablus-Jerusalem, Hebron-Jerusalem highways. Our investigations show that before light Sunday morning, March 3, not one but three Palestinian gunmen took up positions on the hills enclosing the roadblock on both sides.

    One, armed with an M-14 carbine, was positioned on the southeastern hill. This rifle may be dated, but many an expert marksman praises its precision and stability. The other two Palestinian gunmen stood on the opposite northwestern hill, armed with an M-16 assault rifle and a PK 500 General Purpose Machine Gun (comparable to a 7.62mm FN MAG).

    The panel of inquiry will not doubt ask why no roadblock sentries were placed on the hilltops. That does not alter the sequence of events, as we have reconstructed them.

    The first shots against the roadblock were fired by the marksman armed with the M-14 before 0700 IT Sunday morning. He hit three Israeli soldiers. The two Palestinians on the opposite hill then opened heavy assault and machine gun fire on the falling men to make sure none survived. The rest of the unit, woken up in its temporary quarters by the gunfire, ran out half-dressed and shooting. As they approached the roadblock, four were caught in the crossfire from the two hills.

    Reports that the roadblock unit was confused by echoes of gunshots coming from different directs were drummed up to substantiate the sniper tale. There were no echoes. The sounds of gunfire coming from different directions were real.

    DEBKAfile built up this picture with the help of witnesses on the spot. At that hour of the morning, at least three cars were lined up at the roadblock waiting to go through and there were plenty of travelers on foot. Furthermore, identifiable cartridges from the different weapons used were collected from three different firing positions on the high ground surrounding the roadblock. Finally, experienced paramedics on the scene identified diverse entry and exit wounds, likewise attesting to bullets from a variety of weapons. Finally, Palestinian spokesmen confirmed that three gunmen had ambushed the roadblock.

    The military experts DEBKAfile consulted strongly doubt any sniper's ability to achieve 14 direct hits with 25 M-14 bullets, however proficient. In any case, only Batman or Steve Austin could have flown overhead between two hills.

    That said, why is the Israeli media so intent on the lone sniper theory?

    The answer to this has more to do with Israel's endemic political infighting than the facts of the case. The rationale behind the tale "leaked" to the radio correspondent appears to be that if a single sniper with an outdated carbine can effect a massacre at a well-armed roadblock, there is something badly amiss with the way the chief of staff, lt. Gen. Shaul Mofaz, and the general tipped to succeed him, deputy chief of staff, Maj.-Gen. Moshe Yaalon, are running war operations. It also shows up the Sharon government's strategic thinking in a poor light. In the immediate term, the source of the leak may also have hoped to influence the government in its final choice of the next chief of staff, whose announcement is due in less than a week.

    [The insight into local Israeli politics is fascinating, though naturally as outsiders we at Orbat.com can have no intelligent comment. We would, however, have been interested to read Debka's opinion on this sudden increase in Palestinean efficiency. Editor]

    Return To Top March 5, 2002


    Letter to the Editor: India Riots

    From Amitava Dutta. Mr. Dutta is an editor at America Goes To War.

    This is my personal complaint about Mr. Bennet's report in today's AGTW.

    I know that you go great lengths to be fair and even handed and therefore it is all the more disturbing to me.

    I am specifically concerned about the line "the railway massacre of some 58 hardline Vishwa Hindu Parishad (VHP) activists by a violent mob, suspected of being Muslims, on Wednesday" in the first paragraph.

    I am sure you know that :

    1. among the 58 killed were 38 or 40 women and children. Would you use "hardline activists" to describe them ?

    2. I clearly heard NPR describing the arsonists as "muslims", not "suspected of being muslims".

    3. The arson and massacre was done not a violent mob but by a pre-planned and executed act of terrorism.

    Some details from various reports:

    (a) The train stops at Godhra for only 3 minutes.

    (b) there was some altercation between passengers and vendors, but note that in the 3 minutes, it is not possible to assemble a mob of about 500 (or more by some reports) armed with fuel.

    (c) After the train left the station, someone pulled the train and stopped it (if you recall, any express train in India my be stopped by anyone simply by pulling on a chain).

    (d) The train stopped at the outer signal where it was met by the perpetrators. At least one coach, may be two, were then **locked from outside**, doused with kerosene and petrol (gasoline) and set to fire.

    (e) The fire trucks, even as they arrived late, encountered roadblocks and could not reach the train.

    On the same issue, you might read Vir Singhvi's recent article in the Hindustan Times.

    Sincerely

    [Mr. Dutta's point about the 3-minute stop may be the key to understanding this horrible act that triggered an equally horrible response. Given India's propensity to blame everything and anything on the foreign hand, readers may be inclined to dismiss out of hand the Indian statements that this was an act of instigated terrorism. As Mr. Dutta makes clear - a point repeated in Mr. Singhvi's article - this incident, however, looks to be more than just a simple, spontaneous, mob action. Editor]

    Return To Top March 5, 2002



    March 4, 2002


    Letter to the Editor: India Riots
    Fears Prompt US To Beef Up Nuclear Terror Detection
    Young Afghan leading al-Qaeda, Taliban troops in Paktia
    US forces, al-Qaeda clash for second day
    Syria, Lebanon reject Saudi proposal


    Letter to the Editor: India Riots

    From Ram Narayan. Mr. Narayan is an Indian-American and a political activist furthering India's case in the United States. He writes:

    Dear Rikhye: A quote from a newsgroup:
    A frenzied mob killed a handicapped Muslim (I will get his full name). Later when Police investigated about him they found that he was an ex soldier and lost his leg fighting for India against Pakistan in 1971 war. Can you believe it? He fought for our country against a "Muslim" country and even lost his limb. And later one of his fellow countryman kills him on the streets because he was a Muslim.

    I always think that I may be killed for any of the following reasons depending on the circumstances: In a religious violence because I am a Hindu or because I am not a Muslim or because I am not a Christian or a Sikh or vice versa. I may be killed in a caste violence because I am a brahmin or a dalit or because I am not from a particular region, doesn't speak a particular language or merely because of my skin color. I really don't know when I will suddenly become minority and be butchered mercilessly and that's why I fear this mob mentality and the mindless violence.
    Return To Top March 4, 2002


    Fears Prompt US To Beef Up Nuclear Terror Detection

    By Barton Gellman writing in the Washington Post. The article has been abridged.

    [It is your editor's position that Pakistan has no nuclear weapons of its own; and that it will get its first real weapon only when its new plutonium production reactor is working properly. Pakistan's uranium centrifuge program, he believes, is intended solely to produce slightly enriched fuel for the plutonium production reactor. He bases his opinion on research he did fifteen years ago. At that time he believed Pakistan's first bomb would come between 2000 and 2010; it would appear Pakistan should have the necessary fissile material by 2005. As to where the fissile material for the Pakistani nuclear test or tests came, your editor believes the US has the answer, but that Washington prefers not to confront the parties concerned because - contrary to what Washington says - non-proliferation does not have the highest priority on its agenda and never did.]

    Alarmed by growing hints of al Qaeda's progress toward obtaining a nuclear or radiological weapon, the Bush administration has deployed hundreds of sophisticated sensors since November to U.S. borders, overseas facilities and choke points around Washington. It has placed the Delta Force, the nation's elite commando unit, on a new standby alert to seize control of nuclear materials that the sensors may detect.

    Ordinary Geiger counters, worn on belt clips and resembling pagers, have been in use by the U.S. Customs Service for years. The newer devices are called gamma ray and neutron flux detectors. Until now they were carried only by mobile Nuclear Emergency Search Teams (NEST) dispatched when extortionists claimed to have radioactive materials. Because terrorists would give no such warning, and because NEST scientists are unequipped for combat, the Delta Force has been assigned the mission of killing or disabling anyone with a suspected nuclear device and turning it over to the scientists to be disarmed.

    The new radiation sensors are emplaced in layers around some fixed points and temporarily at designated "national security special events" such as last month's Olympic Games in Utah. Allied countries, including Saudi Arabia, have also rushed new detectors to their borders after American intelligence warnings. To address the technological limits of even the best current sensors, the Bush administration has ordered a crash program to build next-generation devices at the three national nuclear laboratories.

    These steps join several other signs, described in recent interviews with U.S. government policymakers, that the Bush administration's nuclear anxieties have intensified since American-backed forces routed Osama bin Laden's network and its Taliban backers in Afghanistan.

    The intelligence community believes that al Qaeda could already control a stolen Soviet-era tactical nuclear warhead or enough weapons-grade material to fashion a functioning, if less efficient, atomic bomb.

    The consensus government view is now that al Qaeda probably has acquired the lower-level radionuclides strontium 90 and cesium 137, many thefts of which have been documented in recent years. These materials cannot produce a nuclear detonation, but they are radioactive contaminants. Conventional explosives could scatter them in what is known as a radiological dispersion device, colloquially called a "dirty bomb."

    The number of deaths that might result is hard to predict but probably would be modest. One senior government specialist said "its impact as a weapon of psychological terror" would be far greater.

    These heightened U.S. government fears explain Bush's activation, the first since the dawn of the nuclear age, of contingency plans to maintain a cadre of senior federal managers in underground bunkers away from Washington.

    Tenet told Bush that Pakistan's nuclear weapons program was more deeply compromised than either government has acknowledged publicly. Pakistan arrested two former nuclear scientists, Sultan Bashiruddin Mahmood and Abdul Majid, on Oct. 23, and interrogated them about contacts with bin Laden and his lieutenants. Pakistani officials maintain that the scientists did not pass important secrets to al Qaeda, but they have not disclosed that Mahmood failed multiple polygraph examinations about his activities.

    Most disturbing to U.S. intelligence was another leak from Pakistan's program that has not been mentioned in public. According to American sources, a third Pakistani nuclear scientist tried to negotiate the sale of an atomic weapon design to Libya. The Post was unable to learn which Pakistani blueprint was involved, whether the transaction was completed, or what became of the scientist after discovery. Pakistan's nuclear arsenal is believed to include bombs of relatively simple design, built around cores of highly enriched uranium, and more sophisticated weapons employing Chinese implosion technology to compress plutonium to a critical mass.

    There is evidence that some of al Qaeda's nuclear efforts over the years met with swindles and false leads. In one case, officials said, the organization was taken in by scam artists selling "red mercury," a phony substance they described as a precursor, or ingredient, of weapons-grade materials.

    The likeliest source of nuclear materials, or of a warhead bought whole, is the vast complex of weapons labs and storage sites that began to crumble with the end of the Soviet Union in 1991. Russia has decommissioned some 10,000 tactical nuclear weapons since then, but it has been able to document only a fraction of the inventory.

    The National Intelligence Council, an umbrella organization for the U.S. analytical community, reported to Congress last month that there are at least four occasions between 1992 and 1999 when "weapons-grade and weapons-usable nuclear materials have been stolen from some Russian institutes."

    Thefts of less threatening nuclear byproducts, especially isotopes of strontium, cesium and partially enriched uranium, have been reported more frequently. In November 1995, Chechen rebels placed a functioning "dirty bomb" using dynamite and cesium 137 in Moscow's Izmailovo park. They did not detonate it. Al Qaeda is closely aligned with the Chechens.

    There are limits, "governed by the laws of physics," as one official put it, to American technology for detecting these materials. In broad terms they have to do with sensing radioactivity at a distance and through shielding, and with the balance between false positives and false negatives. There are classified Energy Department documents that catalogue what one of them called "shortcomings in the ability of NEST equipment to locate the target materials which if known by adversaries could be used to defeat the search equipment and/or procedures." The Post has agreed to publish no further details.

    Return To Top March 4, 2002


    Young Afghan leading al-Qaeda, Taliban troops in Paktia

    By Rahimullah Yusufzai writing in the Daily Jang of Pakistan.

    PESHAWAR: A young Afghan, Saifur Rahman, is leading the Taliban and al-Qaeda troops that are resisting the attack by the US and Afghan troops on their mountain hideout in Shahikot area of Arma district in the southern Paktia province.

    Saifur Rahman is the son of late Mujahideen commander Maulvi Nasrullah Mansoor. Mansoor earned respect as a brave and pious military commander. His supporters believe former Mujahideen leader Gulbaddin Hekmatyar had a hand in Mansoor's murder. Saifur Rahman was the deputy commander of the Kargha garrison west of Kabul during the Taliban rule. He returned to his native Zurmat district in Paktia after the Taliban defeat. Later, he decided to revive his father's Shahikot base and set up a madrassa in the area.

    It is alleged that he also gave refuge to certain al-Qaeda fighters and their family members at Shahikot. An anti-Taliban commander, Badshah Khan Zadran, had alleged about a month ago that al-Qaeda and Taliban fighters were regrouping in Shahikot. Zadran, who was named Governor of Paktia by the Hamid Karzai government but was unable to secure control of the provincial capital, Gardez, last month due to opposition by a tribal council, has been prompting the US military authorities to bomb Shahikot. His younger brother, Wazir Khan Zadran, is leading a group of Afghan fighters assisting the US soldiers in the attack on Shahikot.

    Ironically, Safiullah, son of Haji Saifullah, who led the tribal council that prevented Zadran from becoming Paktia's Governor, leads another group of Afghan fighters helping the US. Though still bitterly opposed to each other, both Saifullah and Zadran have joined hands with the Americans to crush the al-Qaeda and Taliban resistance in the area.

    The exact number of al-Qaeda and Taliban fighters at Shahikot, a remote and secure base that survived Soviet attacks during the Afghan war, isn't known. But the widely quoted figure of 5,000 seems to be on the high side. Some estimates have put their number at several hundred, probably about 500.

    They are believed to possess mortars, rocket-launchers and other light arms. Unlike Tora Bora, these fighters have no escape route from Shahikot to Pakistan. But the Pakistan government is taking no chances and has strengthened security on the border to prevent fleeing al-Qaeda and Taliban fighters from entering the South and North Waziristan tribal agencies.

    [Our sense is that being holy and well-respected is of little help when a thousand pound bomb is heading one's way. Editor]

    Return To Top March 4, 2002


    US forces, al-Qaeda clash for second day

    From the Daily Jang of Pakistan.

    GARDEZ: US and Afghan forces clashed for a second straight day on Sunday against more than 2,000 suspected al-Qaeda and Taliban fighters in eastern Afghanistan, leaving at least four dead. US warplanes continued to bomb suspected hideouts, as the US military admitted that it had used a powerful bunker-busting thermobaric bomb for the first time, signalling the importance Washington was placing on the offensive.

    Afghan fighters had blocked potential escape routes from the front on Sunday, but said they had made no headway on the ground in the snowy Amra mountains, the base of operations for some 2,200-2,300 hard-line fighters. "The al-Qaeda forces hold the mountain tops. We were forced to go back," one commander who visited the frontline, Said Zoher Suleyman Zoda, told AFP. "Only major air bombings can change this disparity in force. For the moment, the ground troops aren't efficient," he said.

    A witness said a US-led ground advancement by at least 1,000 Afghan troops has been held up by stiff resistance from over 2,000 al-Qaeda militants in the Amra mountains. "The ground advancement has been blocked and stopped," Gilani, the son of local warlord Padsha Khan, told AFP by telephone. "The Arab and al-Qaeda fighters are resisting fiercely. At the beginning we didn't think they would resist so much," he said. As he spoke by telephone, Gilani said he could see two US military helicopters and two B-52 jets bombarding the area. He said one American and five Afghans have been killed while another US soldier was injured but that he did not know how many Afghans were hurt. Gilani said some Arab and Chechen members of al-Qaeda were believed to be living in the mountains with their families.

    US warplanes carried out raids in Logar after a force of between 300 and 500 extremists, led by Arabs and other foreigners, attacked a post of local troops at Charkh, about 25 km Pul-i-Alam, said Sediqullah Tawhidi, the deputy chief of the Bakhtar agency. "The interesting point is that they attacked the government post. They should have kept their defensive position. I don't know what has given them this courage," Tawhidi said. He said casualty figures were not available but that fighing was less severe than in Paktia.

    The "fuel-air" bomb is capable of penetrating deep underground to reach hidden command bunkers or caves, according to experts and defence officials. Independent experts say the bomb, once detonated, produces rapidly expanding shockwaves flattening anything near the epicenter of the aerosol fuel cloud, and is capable of causing extensive damage beyond the strike area. The Central Command spokesman, Navy Lieutenant Matthew Klee, told AFP the BLU-118s were among 80 pieces of ordnance dropped by US planes on the area where intelligence had detected a concentration of al-Qaeda forces.

    Return To Top March 4, 2002


    Syria, Lebanon reject Saudi proposal

    From the Daily Jang of Pakistan.

    BEIRUT: Syria and Lebanon on Sunday implicitly rejected a Saudi offer to recognise Israel saying Middle East peace must be based on all UN resolutions, including the right of Palestinian refugees to return to their homes not mentioned in the kingdom's overture. "A just, comprehensive and permanent peace ... must rest on Resolutions 194 (right to return), 242 and 338 (Israeli pullout from land captured in 1967) and 425 (Israeli pullout from southern Lebanon)," a joint statement said.

    The statement made no direct mention of Saudi Crown Prince Abdullah bin Abdul Aziz's proposal disclosed mid-February for full Arab recognition of Israel in return for a complete Israeli withdrawal from land captured in the June 1967 war. Prince Abdullah has said he intends to submit his proposals to an Arab summit that is due to convene in Beirut on March 27 and 28.

    Libyan leader Moamer Kadhafi on Saturday unveiled a plan for Arab-Israeli peace based on three conditions, including the right of some four million Palestinian refugees living in camps in Lebanon, Syria, Jordan, the West Bank and the Gaza Strip to return to their homes. Sunday's statement was issued at the end of talks in Beirut between Lebanon's President Emile Lahoud and Syrian President Bashar al-Assad who was making his first official visit to Lebanon since becoming head of state two years ago.

    "Every effort to put an end to the Arab-Israeli conflict must be based on these principles ... that guarantee the liberation of all occupied Arab land, the Palestinian people's right of return and the establishment of an independent Palestinian state with Jerusalem for capital," said the statement read by Nasri Khoury, the head of the Lebanon-Syria cooperation council.

    According to the statement, Assad told his Lebanese hosts Syria still favoured "the dismantling of (Israeli) settlements and the establishment of an independent Palestinian state with Jerusalem for capital". He also insisted on an Israeli withdrawal from the Golan Heights to the June 4, 1967 line, which pertained before Israel captured the strategic plateau, and gave Syria access to the Sea of Galilee. Syria had so far failed from commenting on the Saudi ideas, which have been welcomed in most Arab capitals as well as by the Palestinian leadership and the European Union, while there have been mixed signals from Israel and the US.

    Return To Top March 4, 2002


    March 3, 2002


    India faces rising religious violence
    Gardez Fighting
    Pakistan and Afghanistan


    India faces rising religious violence

    From Richard M. Bennett, our colleague at AFI Research.

    The Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP) Government of India has been severely shaken by recent bad election results including those in the important States of Uttar Pradesh and the Punjab. Worse still, they come at a time when there is the distinct prospect of widespread religious violence in the wake of the railway massacre of some 58 hardline Vishwa Hindu Parishad (VHP) activists by a violent mob, suspected of being Muslims, on Wednesday. Several Infantry Brigades of the Indian army have been rather slowly deployed throughout the western state of Gujarat in an attempt to quell the worst outbreak of Hindu-Muslim bloodshed in some ten years. Defence Minister George Fernandes, on arriving in Ahmedabad to oversee the deployment, insisted any delays were purely logistical. An uneasy calm prevailed by Saturday morning with the imposition of strict curfews in more than thirty towns and cities

    The local Police, reinforced by specialist Riot Control units have been given orders to shoot rioters on sight. However, they have been widely criticised for appearing to opt at times to remain neutral and not interfere with the largely Hindu mobs. More than 300 civilians have already died and the Indian authorities admit that the clashes increased on Friday in Ahmedabad, the state's largest city, where gangs of Muslims fought running street battles with Hindu mobs. Police claim to have shot dead at least five rioters on Friday morning in the city's Bapunagar area only a few hours after 27 Muslims were burned to death by Hindus in a shantytown in an Ahmedabad suburb. The army has now moved extra units into the Gujarati cities of Baroda, Rajkot and Surat in an attempt to curb the spreading violence. Officials in Uttar Pradesh state report that two Muslims were killed in separate incidents in the predominantly Muslim town of Aligarh early on Friday morning, helping to fuel fears of a nation-wide Hindu-Muslim bloodbath.

    Threat of wider conflict

    New Delhi will now be hard put to avoid linkage between these events and the ongoing military stand-off between India and Pakistan in Kashmir. Indeed political analysts in the sub-continent believe that the Government of Prime Minister Atal Behari Vajpayee will soon be forced to choose between scaling down military preparedness along the border and reducing public expectation of a major conflict or finally taking decisive military action to severely reduce the ability of Pakistan based terrorist groups to destabilize the Indian state. The electoral problems of BJP can in part at least, be explained by the growing public perception of a hesitant and vacillating leadership. The unwillingness of the New Delhi Government to strike at the Kashmiri extremist groups who have been protected, armed and trained by Pakistan for the best part of forty years is seen in stark contrast to the 35,000 or more Indians that have died at the hands of Muslim terrorists. The BJP are also unfavourably compared to Congress Party administrations who went to war with Pakistan in both 1965 and 1971.

    The Pakistan Government of President Musharraf is now equally weak. The President has alienated the Islamic extremist movement, many of his senior military officers and significantly the powerful ISI intelligence service, without gaining the real respect or long term support of the United States. Indeed, once Washington's attentions swings away from the insoluble problems of Afghanistan towards the challenges of the Gulf and elsewhere, Musharrafs fatally damaged regime may well quickly collapse. The potential power vacuum left in both Islamabad and New Delhi provides a nightmare scenario in which the two nuclear armed powers lurch into an all out war driven by the desperate need to head off growing internal chaos and both internal and external religious and ethnic violence. It is doubtful whether the US led coalition have achieved anything of significant long term value against Al Qa'ida and apart from the temporary removal of an Islamic extremist regime, little of real benefit for the people of Afghanistan. However, the geo-strategic stability of the entire South Asian area has most definitely been altered. The jury is still out on whether this will only bring far greater instability to an already highly volatile region. It is to be hoped that Washington having once become deeply involved in re-shaping the future of so many nations will not now simply lose interest and turn its back on future events. The Americans may find that once having sought so openly to influence the peoples and events of this region it will be many years and much heartache before they can safely disengage again.

    Return To Top March 3, 2002


    Gardez Fighting
    • Major U.S., Afghan Offensive Reported Against Taliban, Al-Qaida in Eastern Mountains

      From the Associated Press, via Military.Com.

      U.S. warplanes and helicopters opened a new offensive Saturday against Taliban and al-Qaida believed regrouping in Afghanistan's eastern mountains in an air assault backed by Afghan forces on the ground, Afghan leaders said.

      Pakistan sealed its border to prevent escape by any al-Qaida fleeing the fight. Associated Press reporters saw U.S. military helicopters rushing late Saturday toward the snowy mountains where the battle was under way.

      "We have surrounded the al-Qaida and Taliban," said Saif Ullah, a member of the local governing council in Gardez, 20 miles north of the assault.

      Six hundred Afghan fighters, moving with 60 American forces, were on the ground, said Saif Ullah and Wazir Khan Zadran, a local commander.

      Enemy forces were defending their high ground with mortars, killing one U.S.-allied Afghan fighter and injuring five, Saif Ullah said.

      There was no word on Americans taking part in any ground fighting. However, AP reporters saw a dozen of the U.S. military helicopters taking off from a landing strip in Logar province south of Kabul late Saturday, kicking up clouds of brown dust as they rose into the sky. They included at least one transport helicopter.

      Local residents watching from roofs of mud huts said the flights started in morning. It was the first time U.S. forces had been seen using the landing strip, they said.

      B-52 bombers have been out in force in recent days over Paktia province.

      Afghan officials say al-Qaida and Taliban fighters are regrouping there and just over the border in Pakistan, urging the faithful to wage holy war against U.S. forces.

      U.S. officials and Afghan sources estimate 4,000 to 5,000 foreigners who fought for the Taliban and al-Qaida remain inside Afghanistan. Hundreds of them are believed to be in Paktia, as well as in other provinces along the Pakistan border.

      Wives and children of al-Qaida, along with widows and families of al-Qaida dead, also are believed to be in hiding there.

      The al-Qaida fighters are receiving support from a variety of groups, including Kashmiri separatists, Islamic militants in Pakistan and some former officials of Pakistan's intelligence service, according to Afghan sources.

      In Pakistan, a senior government official at the Pakistan border town of Miran Shah said Saturday that troops have blocked all routes to prevent escape of any al-Qaida and Taliban fleeing the attack. A 60-mile strip with Afghanistan has been closed.

      A tribal elder in the area, Haji Rasool Khan, said by telephone that his Madakhel tribe would not give shelter to any al-Qaida on the run.

      The reported bombardment would be the United States' largest known attack since bombing in January against the al-Qaida cave complex at Zawar Kili in Paktia province.

      [In our opinion, any statements about closing the border may be safely disregarded. The Afghanistan-Pakistan border cannot be closed with the means Pakistan has its disposal, even if there was no possibility of Pakistani tribes helping the Taliban. Though the US has enhanced Pakistan's capabilities for border surveillance, and continues to do so, it will be months if not years before the border can truly be sealed. As for statements by local Afghans, in the absence of any independent verification, given that the locals lie repeatedly, it is also best to ignore these. Editor.]

    • Briefs

      • ABC-TV reports the US used a thermobaric bomb, one of ten available in the theatre, against a cave near Gardez. This bomb is the newest development of the old FAE, which has been used about twice in Afghanistan. It is believed to be more powerful.
      • The Associated Press reports via Military.com that a mine laid outside the Kandahar air base killed two allied Afghan soldiers and wounded others. US and Canadian forces went in chase of two men suspected to have placed the mine, but with no success. This is the fifth reported incident at Kandahar air base, though the base perimeter has not been breached.


    Return To Top March 3, 2002


    Pakistan and Afghanistan

    Edited by Amitava Dutta

    • Editor of Pakistan daily quits against government pressure

      From Press Trust of India.

      In a blow to freedom of press in Pakistan, the editor of leading daily 'The News' resigned today protesting pressure on him to sack three senior correspondents, including one who revealed the confessions of the mastermind behind killing of US journalist Daniel Pearl.


      He accused the government of pressuring editor-in-chief Mir Shakeelur Rehman to fire him and three reporters - Kamran Khan, Amir Mateen, and Rauf Klasra - because their reports had angered the officials.

      Sehbai said he would rather quit than dismiss the reporters.

      His resignation came after Rehman held him responsible for an article that was perceived to be damaging to Pakistan's national interests, which in turn elicited severe reaction from the government.

      Sehbai said trouble began after a story by Kamaran Khan appeared on February 17, revealing the confessions of Sheikh Omar Saeed admitting his role in the recent terrorists attacks in India, including the one on Indian Parliament.

      After that the government stopped all advertisements to the daily and intensified pressure on the newspaper's staff, Sehbai said in his letter.

    • US wants extradition of Jaish chief, hijackers of IA plane

      From the Press Trust of India. The US is reported to have asked Pakistan to hand over the hijackers of the Indian Airlines plane in 1999 and the three terrorists, including Jaish-e-Mohammad chief Masood Azhar, freed by India to secure the release of hostages at Kandahar.

      Besides Azhar and Sheikh Omar Saeed, a British passport holder whose extradition has already been sought by the US in American journalist Daniel Pearl's kidnapping and murder case, the third terrorist released by India to end the hijacking was Mushtaq Ahmed Zargar.

      Pakistani weekly 'Independent' reported that besides Omar, the US wanted the extradition of eight Pakistani nationals including the terrorists released by India and the hijackers of the Indian Airlines plane.

      According to the weekly, those sought by the US for extradition are Azhar, who is currently detained in a Pakistani prison, Zargar, Shakir alias Shankar, Mistri Zahur Ibrahim, Shahid Akhtar, Sunn Ahemed Qazi, Azhar Yoursaf and Ibrahim Athar.

      The US is also reported to have handed over to Pakistan a draft MoU to formalise cooperation between the two countries to curb international terrorism and terrorist networks.

      Washington wanted Islamabad to sign the MoU that would enable the concerned anti-terrorism agencies of the two countries to work together in targeting international terrorism, Pakistan daily 'The News' said.

      The news of the US circulating a draft comes amidst intense talks between Pakistan and the US to extradite Omar, the self confessed kidnapper of Pearl, who was believed to have been killed.

    • Laden, Mullah Omar alive: Afghan minister

      From the Press Trust of India.

      Prime suspect in Sept 11 attacks against the United States Osama bin Laden and Taliban chief Mullah Omar are alive and constantly change their hideout on both sides of the border, Afghanistan's Interior Minister Yunus Qanuni said.

      Omar and bin Laden "are constantly on the move. Sometimes they are in Afghanistan and sometimes outside it," he told a press conference last night.

      Wrapping up his visit to Russia, he said Afghan authorities, with the help of sources, are in a position to trace the movements of Mullah Omar and the al Qaeda chief.

      The duo are currently in remote areas, where it is impossible to launch military operation due to intense cold, Qanuni said, expressing hope that with the onset of spring they will either be arrested or they will not be able to get into Afghanistan.

      During his three-day visit to Moscow, he held talks with his Russian counterpart Boris Gryzlov, Foreign Minister Igor Ivanov and Deputy Minister for Emergency Situations and Disaster Management, and was received assurances of Russia's material assistance in rebuilding Afghan law enforcement agencies and humanitarian aid, a spokesman of the Afghan embassy here told PTI.

    Return To Top March 3, 2002



    March 2, 2002


    Last Minute Diplomacy? Or Attempts at Appeasement Destined for Failure
    Was it a crackdown? Or just an eyewash?
    IDF Aims to Break Back of Fatah al Aqsa Brigades, Open Routes in Case of Clashes with Iraq or Hizballah
    US Navy Almost Ran Out of Bombs in War


    Last Minute Diplomacy? Or Attempts at Appeasement Destined for Failure

    Michael Crwford of MILNET, forwarded by our friends at AZFI Research.

    With the U.N. Secretary General's upcoming trip to Iraq in March, those favoring non-violent means to persuading Iraq to join the civilized nations of the world are confident diplomacy will work and that Annan's trip will eliminate any rationale for U.S. attacks on Iraq.

    With media stories ranging from inside info that says the U.S. is planning attacks any minute to U.S. can't attack because there aren't enough JDAMs in inventory, we choose to explore the more rational reasons U.S. planning is moving at a calm and deliberate pace.

    Much like President George Bush's leadership prior to the attacks on Afghanistan positions of Taliban and Al-Qaida, his team is carefully weighing a wide number of factors. The recent announcement of Spec Ops aid to the former republic of Georgia is just one in many small steps toward strengthening the U.S. operational position in the region. There is also a meaningful political agenda at work as well.

    On a number of occasions, U.S. policy makers and military planners have faced situations where an ally in the middle east finds they cannot support U.S. military operations to be based or launched from their country. With Georgia added to the list of possible launch points, some pressure could be taken off of Turkey if necessary.

    And of course more allies with "skin in the game" means an overall stronger political position. And training Georgian troops on how to deal with terrorists should benefit, Georgia, Russian and the region, not to mention an overall improvement in the pace and ability to control the War on Terrorism. The ATC (Anti Terrorist Coalition), the loose coalition of countries who have signed on to help the U.S. "root out terrorism wherever it lies", will gain from another source of intelligence and possible participation in other ways such as financial actions against terrorist cells, capture of Al-Qaida or Taliban members who have fled Afghanistan just to mention a few.

    Necessity for Change

    The U.S. has been reminding world leaders of the Iraqi threat quite regularly. Not trying to link Iraq to the 9/11 attacks, the U.S. has pointed out the "standalone threat" presented by Iraq. This arises from Saddam Husseins refusal to live up to the commitments made at the end of the Gulf War. These commitments include inspections for nuclear, chemical, and biological weapons as well as destruction of stocks of those weapons and no further development. As has been cited many times before, ANY diversion from the regime cited at the closing of the Gulf War is an abrogation of the treaty ceasing hostile action against Iraq. Therefore any member nation of the coalition could take it upon itself to resume hostile activities to protect itself and Iraq's neighbors. No permission is needed, no one must be consulted.

    Political winds may change, blowing Kuwaiti's to forget who returned their country to them, but the harsh reality of another invasion of Iraq would quickly remind them. Iraqi sales of weapons of mass destruction to terrorist groups would also bring home the reminder to any country who DOES NOT practice Islamic Extremism. This would include non-secular nations such as Kuwait, Saudi Arabia, Egypt, Oman and Yemen just to name a few.

    What concerns western analysts (MILNET included) is the fact that since December of 1998, there have been no inspectors in Iraq, no one to root out NBC weapons programs. Evidence has mounted to indicate not only have the programs been reinstated, but are progressing at a pace that has created new stockpiles of chemical and biological weapons and may have produced a RWDW (Radioactive Waste Dispersal Weapon). There is also some evidence that Iraq may have acquired the means to produce and assemble a number of nuclear weapons. If Iraq has been able to restart a nuclear fuel facility, then Iraq may have the necessary nuclear fuel to complete one or more nuclear weapons. Certainly Iraq has the capability to deliver such weapons.

    Diplomacy at Work

    The United Nations representative from the U.S. will be asking the U.N. according to State Department spokesman Richard Boucher , and specifically Secretary General Kofi Annan to make a strong plea if not demand to Iraq to once again allow the weapons inspectors into that country. Last week U.S. Secretary Colin Powell made a very simple and straightforward proposal. In answer to a question as to what Iraq can do to lift sanctions and prevent future action from the U.S. and others waging war against Terrorism, Powell said,
    there is a simple way to test the proposition; that is, to let the inspectors in.
    Earlier he had set the stage by putting to rest any possibility the U.S. needed coalition aid in taking on Iraq again by saying,
    "The president is determined to keep this on the front burner and is looking at all the options that are available for him to deal with this in a decisive way. ...We still have a U.S. policy of regime change because we believe Saddam Hussein should move on and that the Iraqi people deserve better leadership."

    "...regime change is something the United States ... might have to do alone."
    Secretary of Defense Donald Rumsfeld has also chimed in on Face the Nation,
    The Iraqis have had more time to go underground. They've had lots of dual use technologies that have come in. They've had lots of illicit things that have come in. They have advanced their weapons of mass destruction programs.

    "...If you try to use the old regime, it wouldn't work. You would have to have a much more intrusive regime and many more inspectors and the Iraqis not controlling when they could come in, where they could go, what they could do."
    The overall message is thus not only does the U.N. need to continue inspections, but needs to get much more intrusive and use solid investigative methods if they are going to be effective.

    Looking at these events we have a pattern of diplomatic effort which spells the end for Saddam Hussein and promises the Iraqi people a new regime.

    President Bush, the Department of Defense, and the Department of State team, have made an effort to give the appeasement crowd all the rope needed to hang themselves -- offering the maximum diplomatic effort backed up with a "no choice" scenario which will culminate in the near future in no excuses left for Iraq and no rationale for the U.S. to hold off any longer in an attack against Iraq. This methodical, step-by-step approach is an engagement policy destined to either solve the problem with diplomatic pressure from the world, or violent solution from the U.S. and any ally wishing to help us end the threat.

    No one will be able to accuse the U.S. of not taking enough diplomatic steps, not giving enough warning, or not setting out the means to prevent hostilities. This well thought out, progressive pressure clearly sets the stage for the President to point to the steps taken -- We have tried everything short of bribery to get the Iraqi leader to make the right decision. But Saddam Hussein has continually refused to take even one step to satisfy the world that he is not embarked upon programs that threaten not only his neighbors, but the entire region and the world. We cannot allow this man and this country to pass on weapons of mass destruction to terrorists.

    While we aren't as careless to predict an "any day" attack on Iraq, we do not see any steps taken by Iraq to prevent such conflict, and the increasing levels of pressure seem to us to ratchet up the rhetoric to a point where military action is the only dialog left. And as the days before U.S. bombing began Operation Desert Storm, we see a countdown to conflict that at present, Saddam Hussein seems to be ignoring. Last time, it led to an attack on Baghdad. This time we believe it will lead to a more personal wake-up call.

    Return To Top March 1, 2002


    Was it a crackdown? Or just an eyewash?

    Forwarded by Amitava Dutta, a Reuters dispatch from the Indian Express.

    Pakistan plans release of 2,060 militants

    Pakistan is considering the release of some of 2,060 Islamic militants detained in a sweep last month despite its current crackdown on such activists, a senior government official said. The militants are from five banned Islamic groups, including two India accuses of carrying out a December 13 suicide raid on the Indian Parliament, an attack that triggered a massive military build-up along the nuclear rivals' border.

    "We are in the process of categorising these people to see who are innocent and who are dangerous," Brigadier Javed Iqbal Cheema, head of the Interior Ministry's Crisis Management Cell, told Reuters. The cell oversees the crackdown on Islamic extremists ordered by President Pervez Musharraf in a landmark address on January 12. "We are working on a policy to deal with them. It will take some time to finalise this policy," Cheema said.

    "We may ask them to fill a surety bond and give guarantee that they will not indulge in such (militant) activities before releasing them," he added. The move to free the activists came amid a fresh offensive by Pakistan's military government against Islamic militants with the detention of 58 activists over a murderous attack on a Shi'ite mosque. Eleven Shi'ites died in Tuesday's attack on worshippers as they prayed in a mosque in Rawalpindi, near the capital Islamabad.

    STIRRING UP TROUBLE

    Under pressure from Western leaders, Musharraf in his January address vowed to rein in Islamic militancy and outlawed five militant groups accused of fomenting religious unrest among minority Shi'ite and majority Muslims in Pakistan and stirring up trouble elsewhere. Thousands of people were rounded up within days of the speech and under Pakistani law they can be detained for up to three months without charge.

    Under this order, Pakistani authorities also detained leaders of two main Islamic groups.

    Police in November detained Qazi Hussain Ahmed, the head of Jamaat-e-Islami, and Maulana Fazal-ur-Rehman, the head of Jamiat-e-ulema-e-Islam. They were detained at the height of pro-Taliban protests by the hardline Islamic groups. The protests were against Musharraf's support for the U.S.-led war on terrorism in neighbouring Afghanistan. The government last week extended Rehman's detention for another month. Qazi Hussain Ahmed was released on bail on Thursday.

    Return To Top March 1, 2002


    IDF Aims to Break Back of Fatah al Aqsa Brigades, Open Routes in Case of Clashes with Iraq or Hizballah

    From DebkaFile. DebkaFile is well-informed on Israeli politics and policies. In our opinion, however, it tends to take its always-stated position that Mr. Arafat is totally in control of anti-Israeli forces and that his hand is to be found behind every act of terror a bit too seriously. Further, DebkaFile keeps calling for ever harsher military measures against the Palestinians when there is no evidence more repression will work. These caveats aside, DebkaFile always has something provocative to report.

    Israel set out on Thursday, February 28, to break the back of the Fatah-Tanzim's al-Aqsa Martyrs Brigades, by thrusting for the first time in force into the large Nablus and Jenin refugee camps, the main forward bases for the suicide assailants who plague Israeli towns, villages, roads and military targets.

    DEBKAfile's military sources believe the current showdown between the Palestinians and Israel may last into the weekend, with the Palestinians possibly firing Qasam rockets and mortars at Israeli cities within range of the West Bank, especially Jerusalem, Kfar Saba, Raanana, Hadera and Afula. They may also direct rockets and gunfire at settlements and army camps inside the West Bank and dispatch suicide attackers into Israeli town centers. On Thursday night, Tanzim and al-Aqsa Martyrs Brigades West Bank leaders and the muezzin at many Palestinian mosques publicly called on the masses to take to the streets and fight Israeli forces. As heavy battles raged on the West Bank, the Gaza Strip was quiet most of the day.

    The al-Aqsa Martyrs Brigades, the main operational arm of the Palestinian terror network in the West Bank led by Tanzim chief Marwan Barghouthi and intelligence commander Colonel Tawfik Tirawi, operate out of three main bases: the Balata refugee camp in eastern Nablus, the Jenin refugee camp - which Palestinians recently dubbed Camp Kandahar -- and the Nur Shams refugee camp near Tulkarm. Some 40,000 Palestinians live in those camps.

    Most West Bank terrorists' explosive belts, bombs, mortars and Qassam rocket warheads are manufactured and stored in those three camps.

    Israel forces have never gone into those locations since the Palestinians launched their confrontation in September 2000, although nearby cities, such as Tulkarm and Jenin as well as several suburbs of Nablus have been seized repeatedly or hit by tanks, warplanes and helicopters. The only military strikes mounted in the camps were targeted killings of terrorists, either by long-range missiles fired from helicopters or by booby-trapped vehicles.

    Israel avoided major military actions inside the refugee camps for two main reasons:

    A. Until recently, the al-Aqsa Brigades and the Tanzim were not at the cutting edge of the Palestinian terror campaign, but the Hamas, Islamic Jihad and officials of the Palestinian security apparatus and members of Arafat's presidential guard, Force 17.

    B . Israel preferred to leave security in the camps to Palestinian Authority law enforcement elements not directly involved in terrorism, such as Jibril Rajoub's Preventive Security apparatus.

    Arafat himself had an interest in keeping the balance of forces inside the refugee camps on an even keel, to prevent the factions in opposition to him from gaining the upper hand.

    But things changed drastically over the past two months. Arafat channeled his attention and resources into a new terror campaign launched by his own Fatah Tanzim and al Aqsa Brigades, funneling funds to them through Marwan Barghouti and Tawfiq Tirawi.

    As a result, while Israel was busy eliminating Hamas and Islamic Jihad terrorist cells and networks, it failed to perceive that Arafat was establishing under its nose a new terrorist infrastructure with a fresh intake of recruits - the residents of refugee camps adjacent to the West Bank's biggest cities.

    In this way, Arafat shifted the Palestinian terror hub from the Gaza Strip to the West Bank.

    Since the start of 2002 most Palestinian terrorist operations have been launched from Nablus, Jenin and Tulkarm, and only a few from the Gaza Strip.

    Israeli security and intelligence services were unprepared for the number of terror strikes to soar to 10 to 12 shooting and suicide assaults per day, as they have in February. When they discovered that the level was to be tripled over the coming weeks, the decision was taken to root out the threat at its source.

    Arafat had been warned repeatedly to disband the al Aqsa Brigades - and not only by Israel.

    After ignoring repeated cautions from Washington, the Palestinian leader shrugged off the last advice issued by the usually forbearing Europeans, in the person of the EU foreign policy chief Javier Solana, when he visited Arafat earlier this week in Ramallah.

    Sharon decided to break up the al Aqsa Brigades without delay for another reason revealed here by DEBKAfile's military sources: the massive US military offensive against Iraq looming ahead.

    In the past week, according to those sources, there were a number of key developments: US special forces landed in small units in northern Iraq; the United States and Israel completed the deployment of a US-Israeli air and missile defense system for protecting Israeli air space from Iraqi missiles and air attack. The system should have been in place and ready for action in mid-December, but there were delays in the deployment of Israeli Arrow anti-missile missile batteries.

    To bridge the gap, the United States in the last two weeks airlifted additional batteries of upgraded Patriot missiles. They were deployed last week near Israel's major cities. US and Israeli intelligence have taken into account that Saddam Hussein and the Lebanese Hizballah might decide not to wait for the Americans to strike first but mount a pre-emptive attack.

    In the past two weeks too, as Palestinian terrorist attacks progressively paralyzed Israel's city centers and main transportation routes, Israeli policy-makers and strategists came to realize a hard fact: It was not much use to secure the country against hostile missiles and planes if Palestinian terrorists maintained a stranglehold on national highways and army camps by keeping them under constant attack.

    Israel therefore decided on the destruction of the al-Aqsa Brigades in the Balata and Jenin refugee camps as a top priority, to enable free military movement in the event of war.

    Return To Top March 1, 2002


    US Navy Almost Ran Out of Bombs in War

    A UPI story reported in Military.com.

    . The report is abbreviated. Navy nearly ran out of satellite-guided weapons in the opening month of the war in Afghanistan and had to borrow weapons from the Air Force to continue the bombing campaign, a top Navy official said Thursday.

    The Navy knew it would be short when the war began. After debuting the precise, low-cost Joint Direct Attack Munition in the 1999 Kosovo war, the Pentagon only provided enough money to keep the production line for that missile and the Joint Standoff Weapon (AGM-154) going.

    The production line has been pushed to maximum capacity and a second line opened. Natter said the stores of JDAMs and JSOWs on Navy ships would be replenished over the next five years -- provided the weapons are not pressed into service again in a new front on the war on terrorism.

    According to Air Force Secretary James Roche, about 1,500 JDAMs are rolling off production lines a month, a number that will reach 2,000 a month next year. As many as 80 JDAMs were used each day in the peak of the war in Afghanistan.

    Navy pilots have flown 9,000 battle sorties thus far and were responsible for the lion's share of precision weapons, according to Natter. Of the roughly 18,000 munitions dropped in Afghanistan, 60 percent of them were precision-guided.

    Long-range Air Force bombers, with their massive weapons bays, were more useful in attacking widespread targets with traditional dumb or gravity bombs. Navy fighters, instead, delivered one or two PGMs per mission usually against targets that demanded a high degree of accuracy.

    The need for precision munitions will increase. The traditional war plan of opening with PGMs to take out enemy air defenses, followed by dumb bombs for the remainder of the war, is a model that no longer applies, a navy official said. The war on terrorism, however, is likely to put the U.S. military into urban areas where precision munitions of smaller and smaller yields will be required throughout the entire battle, not just in the opening days to minimize civilian casualties.

    Return To Top March 1, 2002



    March 1, 2002


    Karadzic Escapes NATO Arrest Effort
    False Alarm Triggers Air India Flight 101 Intercept Over Atlantic
    Pakistan To Extradite Omar To US After Investigation Is Complete
    Editorial: Indian Defense Budget Increases by 5%


    Karadzic Escapes NATO Arrest Effort

    From our colleague Richard M. Bennett at AFI Research.

    The Bosnian 'Fox' escapes....yet again!

    Several hundred Nato troops laid siege to an eastern Bosnian village where intelligence suggested that Radovan Karadzic, president of the Serbian Democratic Party of Bosnia-Herzogovina was hiding. Karadzic, was charged on November 16 1995, with genocide for the reported killing of up to 6,000 Muslims in Srebrenica during July 1995, responsibility for the siege of Sarajevo and the use of UN peacekeeping soldiers as hostages. The UN war crimes tribunal Chief Prosecutor arrived in the Serb part of Bosnia earlier this month to insist on the arrest and extradition of key suspects linked to Slobodan Milosevic.The most prominent suspects still at large are the Bosnian Serb wartime leader, Radovan Karadzic, and his general, Ratko Mladic. US Special Forces were also flown in several weeks ago to assist in the hunt for both the fugitive Serbian leaders and are believed to have played a part in todays activities and other ongoing operations in the Balkans.

    The village of Celebici, near the southern Bosnian town of Foca and some 45 miles southeast of Sarajevo was rocked by gunfire and explosions as the international S-FOR troops backed by armoured vehicles stormed buildings believed to have been regularly used by Karadzic. The area had first been secured by a Special Force unit that had arrived in the two NATO helicopters which had landed nearby. Roads around Celebici were blocked to a radius of 25 miles and the local population was told not to leave their homes. Local electricity supplies and phone lines were cut, but most importantly mobile phone transmissions were temporarily interrupted by SIGINT experts.

    Although Karadzic either had a lucky escape or was warned in advance, three large caches of illegally held arms were discovered in several buildings and significant quantities of anti-tank rockets, grenades, mortar rounds, automatic machine guns, anti-personnel mines and large calibre ammunition recovered. Mr Karadzic has often used the mountainous and inhospitable Foca region as one of his bases during nearly six years on the run from the War Crime tribunal investigators. He is a Montenegrin Serb and often visits his mother there. Mr Karadzic is also reported to have a fanatically loyal personal bodyguard of upto 60 well armed fighter and it is believed that he is prepared to kill himself rather than be taken prisoner.

    Croatia, an important part in the US-led anti-terrorist coalition

    The intelligence that triggered todays operation was in large part gathered by the US National Security Agency SIGINT facilities at Braco Island and at Zagreb-Lucko Airport in Croatia. Towards the end of last year and as a direct response to the new mood of international co-operation following the terrorist attacks of 9-11, the Croatian NSEI or National Electronic Surveillance Service received advanced surveillance equipment from the United States. The equipment and installations have now been fitted in all major Croatian towns and importantly for the NSA effectively covers the territories of neighbouring countries: most forms of telephonic communication, digital and analogue communication equipment, especially mobile phones, e-mail and fax messages can now be monitored in Montenegro, Bosnia and of course, Serbia.

    It has also confirmed Croatia's role as the region's foremost partner in the United States anti-terrorist coalition and the important part it is playing in keeping under surveillance and arresting collaborators of Bin Ladin's network in Bosnia-Herzegovina. Apart from listening in on digital communication and mobile phones, the US intelligence gathering system in Croatia also traces the movements of a person under surveillance if the battery is in the mobile phone. It has greatly reduced the transfer of foreign nationals across the Croatian border and indeed has directly led to todays failed attempt to arrest Radovan Karadzic.

    The operation itself was prompted as much by a growing fear that Milosevic may escape conviction on the main charges brought against him in The Hague and that the evidence provided by Karadzic in return for being charged with lesser offences, might then prove sufficient to nail his old boss once and for all on the politically most sensitive charge of genocide.

    Return To Top March 1, 2002


    False Alarm Triggers Air India Flight 101 Intercept Over Atlantic

    Forwarded by Amitav Dutta, from CBS News.

    Escorted by U.S. and Canadian fighter planes, an Air India flight from London that U.S. officials said was carrying a suspicious passenger the FBI wanted to question landed safely at New York's John F. Kennedy airport on Thursday.

    FBI agents met the plane at a remote part of the airport and took the passenger away for questioning. But, reports CBS News Correspondent Bob Orr, New York city police sources say the incident appears to have been a hoax triggered by a false report made by the London screener after some sort of altercation with the passenger in question.

    Federal authorities later released the man.

    New York City Police Commissioner Raymond Kelly said there was apparently "some sort of confrontation between one of the screeners and a passenger getting on the plane."

    "That's what has triggered this alert ... but I think since the flight has been in the air, it's been determined that it was done by the screener after the confrontation," he said.

    Authorities say the man in question had an Arabic name and had used a British passport. He spoke with a British accent and was travelling with an Irish girlfriend on roundtrip tickets.

    The plane, a Boeing 747-400, flying from London to New York, had been shadowed by Canadian fighters over the Atlantic Ocean, U.S. government officials said. Two U.S. Air Force F-15s took over once the plane entered U.S. airspace.

    As the jetliner cruised across the North Atlantic, it hugged the coast of Greenland and then Newfoundland - that northern flight track gave pilots the option of diverting to Gander International Airport or a military airfield in Bangor, Maine.

    But the flight crew reported there had been no hijacking, no disturbance on board, no threats had been made. So, the jetliner kept going and Canadian and U.S. fighter jets were called in to escort the flight. The military planes shadowed Flight 101 all the way to touch down at New York's JFK airport.

    Flight 101 was believed to be carrying 378 passengers and 19 crew members.

    Return To Top March 1, 2002


    Pakistan To Extradite Omar To US After Investigation Is Complete

    Forwarded by Amitav Dutta

    From the Press Trust of India.

    Pakistan today said it would take a decision on the extradition of Sheikh Omar Saeed, prime accused in the kidnapping of slain American journalist Daniel Pearl, to the United States after completion of the investigations into the case.

    "The subject of handing over is being discussed (with the US). Let us complete those investigations, before a decision is made to extradite him to US", Foreign Office spokesman told reporters here.

    Khan denied that the extradition was delayed due to mistrust or absence of an extradition treaty between the two countries and pointed out that a treaty existed between British India and the US before Partition which was assumed by Pakistan after its creation.

    Asked why Omar, who was indicted by US for kidnapping of American tourists in India in 1994, was not extradited earlier, Khan said it could be because he was not traced.

    Return To Top March 1, 2002


    Editorial: Indian Defense Budget Increases by 5%

    Contrary to widespread speculation that the Indian defense budget would be increased by anything up to 30%, it has been increased less than 5%, barely sufficient to compensate for inflation. The key to this mystery lies in the revelation that the MOD was unable to spend most of the money allotted for weapons and equipment purchases last year. About $1 billion has been returned to the Treasury - unspent money cannot be carried over. An additional $500 million+ allocated for weapons and equipment appears to have been diverted to operations and maintenance, covering the increased expenditure on account of the continuing confrontation with Pakistan. If we calculate the increase on the actual spending for 2001-02 as opposed to the planned, the increase for the coming fiscal year is 15%. This is why the defense minister pronounces himself as "satisfied" with this year's allocation and why we are hearing no cries of outrage from national security experts.

    India is facing mortal threats from the inside and the outside. The security situation has never been so poor. The Government of India cannot, even in these desperate times, get itself together to buy weapons and equipment the forces have been starved of for years. For example, it is now 17 years since the air force asked for an advanced jet trainer. The lack has resulted in new fighter pilots transitioning straight to the high-performance and unforgiving MiG-21. This is in great part responsible for the horrendous accident rate in the Mig-21 squadrons.

    If anyone has any doubt that India should not be taken seriously because it doesn't take itself seriously, your editor hopes the returning of money to the Treasury when the country is in a state of emergency makes the point.

    Return To Top March 1, 2002



    February 28, 2002


    Saudi peace initiative plenty of hype, but what about substance?
    Russia seeking oil dominance
    US plane shot at near Jacobabad
    Omar may be extradited to US
    US Sends Military Advisors to Georgia


    Saudi peace initiative plenty of hype, but what about substance?

    From our colleagues at AFI Research, Richard M. Bennett & Marcus Cohen

    Sharon is prepared to meet an emissary from Saudi Arabia to discuss Crown Prince Abdullah's peace initiative according to Javier Solana and George Bush has expressed the hope that moves may at last be under way to bring a halt to the present conflict between the Palestinians and Israelis. The proposal would seem to require the entire Arab world accepting Israel's right to exist in exchange for a complete withdrawal from the West Bank, Gaza Strip and East Jerusalem. Moderate Palestinians have been quick to endorse the Saudi initiative, saying that it fits their policy of offering Israel full peace for full withdrawal.

    Any attempt to halt the violence must be welcomed, but what exactly are the Saudi proposals? When it talks about an Israeli withdrawal from Gaza and the West Bank does this just mean the military units presently occupying territory handed over to the Palestinian Authority by the Oslo accord or does it mean the dismantling of the hundreds of illegal Jewish settlements erected in the occupied territories in defiance of United Nations resolutions since the War of 1967 and the military positions that protect them? Does the initiative address the hundreds of thousands of Palestinians who exist in squalid refugee camps, many of them since 1948? Does it return the Golan Heights and its water resources to Syria? If not then what do the majority of Palestinians and the rest of the Arab world including such virulently antiIsraeli States as Iraq, Syria and even Iran have to gain from finally accepting that Israel is here to stay?

    Who's kidding who?

    Perhaps the main reasons for the proposals being put forward by the Crown Prince at this particular time have more to do with gaining US acceptance for Saudi Arabia's new found independence and its reluctance to become embroiled in an allout war on Iraq. One might also suggest that the acceptance by Baghdad, Tehran and Damascus of the Israeli state could go some considerable way towards staving off a determined US military assault. Saudi Arabia's new found influence in the Middle East may in part rest on its ability to act as an 'broker' with Washington. However sources close to the Saudi Government have also quietly admitted that the original suggestion for the Saudi initiative may have come from Washington itself after the Bush administration had assessed the results of the discussions held by CIA Director George Tenet with both Sharon and Arafat. Those same sources also comment that the United States may be seeking to gain time in order to provide an overwhelmingly dominant military capability in the Middle East should that still prove necessary and indeed there are continued reports of critical shortages of certain advanced US weapons including JDAM's and cruise missiles.

    Following the breakdown of the most recent round of Palestinian-Israeli security talks, the Saudi initiative will probably be still-born if it merely suggests that Israel must only withdraw from the lands it occupied in the 1967 Middle East war in return for an comprehensive peace deal. That would probably prove to be a far from acceptable deal for most Palestinians and is unlikely to impress the most antagonistic Arab States. However Washington may still be able to pressure Israel into giving slightly more ground if the mood in the main Arab capitals is in anyway encouraging. Distrust has grown between Riyadh and Washington in recent years, peaking with a near breakdown of relations towards the end of last year and the degree of serious interest Washington gives to the Crown Prince Abdullahs 'initiative' could well provide a pointer to US military actions in the near future.

    Return To Top February 28, 2002


    Russia seeking oil dominance

    From our colleagues at Stratfor.com.

    The Russian government Feb. 20 formed a working group, which includes the leaders of the country's top oil companies, to address long-term problems in Russia's oil industry. The participation by the oil majors signals Moscow's desire to maximize production throughout 2002 and beyond, to the point of surpassing Saudi Arabia as the world's largest oil producer.

    Several Russian oil firms already plan double-digit production expansion for 2002 based on a relatively conservative price estimate for Brent crude of $16 a barrel; the current price is $20. Although success is by no means assured, Russia has the right measures in place to dominate the oil market and strike a major blow against the Organization of Petroleum Exporting Countries.

    Russian Prime Minister Mikhail Kasyanov met with the leaders of Russia's oil majors Feb. 20 to discuss energy policy. Contrary to expectations, there was no mention after the meeting of extending Russia's promised 150,000 barrel-per-day export cut past the first quarter, in order to cooperate with OPEC's desire to reduce global supply to boost oil prices.

    The non-announcement sent Brent crude down 2.8 percent and renewed speculation that Russia does not fear a price war with OPEC, since Moscow is not as dependent on oil revenues as OPEC governments. Kasyanov estimates that the oil industry is only about one-third as important to the Russian economy as it was three years ago, reports the Moscow Times.

    Return To Top February 28, 2002


    US plane shot at near Jacobabad

    By Mukesh Ropeta in the Daily Jang of Pakistan. We carry this article not because it has any great significance, but because it provides color on life in Pakistan after the Americans arrived. We do think it a bit odd that the aircraft returned to base just because someone shot at it. This immense caution must be eliciting sniggers from Vietnam-era transport pilots. If readers have any thoughts on the issue, they are welcome to post in the Forum.

    JACOBABAD: Unknown armed men fired on a US C-130 plane on Tuesday night when it was flying from PAF's Shahbaz Airbase here to Pishin Airbase. However, the plane carried no trace of bullet hitting it.

    Sources said a US C-130 aircraft was on its way to Balochistan, when some unknown armed men, hidden in the jungles along the Sindh- Balochistan border area, fired on it with automatic weapons. It was not confirmed whether the weapons used were anti-aircraft guns or Kalashnikovs, but the pilot, hearing the sound of firing, returned to the Shahbaz Airbase of Jacobabad and informed the airbase administration, which in turn contacted the Pakistan Army and police officials.

    Later, a heavy contingent of Army personnel, Rangers and police conducted raids on the nearby villages along the Sindh- Balochistan border and arrested eight suspects, identified as Abdul Khaliq Lashari, Abdul Sattar, Denghano Brohi, Muhammad Panah Brohi, Bagan Abro, Sikandar Bugti, Mehboob Bugti and Gaman Bugti.

    DSP Saddar Iqbal Ahmed Junejo confirmed the firing by unknown armed men on the plane and said the incident occurred in the jurisdiction of Jafferabad police station of Balochistan, but no formal arrest had been made in this connection. Sources said the US plane had suffered no damage and there were no casualties.

    Patrolling of Army, Rangers and police has further been stepped up in the areas surrounding the airbase and pickets have been set up. Police in the city had been alerted and all entry and exit routes are sealed. Police started strict checking of vehicles. DPO Jacobabad Syed Akhtar Ali Shah interrogated suspects at the Saddar police station, but was not available for comment, when approached by this scribe several times.

    Return To Top February 28, 2002


    Omar may be extradited to US

    By Kamran Khan in the Daily Jang of Pakistan.

    It may be of interest to readers to know that under the Criminal Procedure Codes in use India and Pakistan, both deriving from British times, any confession given to the police is automatically inadmissible as evidence. The assumption is the accused has been coerced into giving the statement. Conversely, accused have no Miranda rights or right to have consul present during interrogation. Other statutes, particularly those for economic crimes and terrorism, however, routinely override this right. Yet other statutes make the entire matter of statements moot, because the accused can be held in Preventative Detention. This is used in situations where the police cannot make an ordinary case in an ordinary court, for example, where terrorists threaten or eliminate witnesses, and intimidate police and judges. We are unaware of the details of Mr. Shiekh's jailing in India, but we do know he was subject to preventative detention and never tried. We would very much welcome any comments by readers knowledgeable about Pakistani legal procedure.

    KARACHI: Pakistan has informed the United States government that it has no serious objection to a request from the US authorities seeking extradition of Sheikh Omar Saeed, British citizen who is suspected to be the mastermind behind the kidnapping of the Wall Street Journal reporter Daniel Pearl, according to a senior Pakistani official.

    "In principle Pakistan has no objection to hand over an individual or a group found to be involved in crimes in a country with whom it has an extradition treaty," informed a senior Pakistani official.

    But, the official said, the authorities in both countries are keen to ensure that the extradition doesn't hurt the investigation of the Pearl murder case hence the exact timing to initiate the legal proceedings for Omar's extradition to the US -- where he is wanted for suspected involvement in the kidnapping of an American citizen in New Delhi in 1994 -- will be decided at a later stage.

    Pending a final decision about the timing of Omar's extradition, Officials set in motion on Tuesday legal counseling to counter court appeals likely to be lodged by Omar against his extradition.

    Pakistani officials have noted that contrary to media reports a valid extradition treaty exist between the governments of the United States and Pakistan. Under the same treaty the Supreme Court of Pakistan had allowed the extradition of Nasrullah Hinjra, a Pakistani heroin trafficker to the US in 1994 , while the US authorities had invoked the treaty to extradite the former Pakistan naval chief (Retired) Admiral Mansurul Haq after his arrest in Austin, Texas to Islamabad in May last year.

    The governments of former prime ministers Benazir Bhutto and Nawaz Sharif had set aside the legal proceedings required to extradite a criminal from Pakistan to the United States by ordering summary extraditions of Ahmed Ramzi Yusuf and Aimal Kansi in 1994 and 1997. Both were transported to the US within few hours of their arrest in Pakistan.

    More than one request from the US government for an immediate extradition of Omar Sheikh was at the centre of talks when Ms Wendy Chamberlain, the US ambassador to Pakistan, met President General Pervez Musharraf in Islamabad on Tuesday, an informed official said.

    It has now emerged that Washington had first sought Omar's extradition from Pakistan two months before Pearl's kidnapping last month. Mark Wentworth, spokesman for the US Embassy in Islamabad,.said after the meeting that: "Ambassador Chamberlain thanked the president for the ongoing police cooperation in the Pearl case and encouraged further movement in the case."

    Pakistani officials said that before his meeting with the US envoy in Pakistan, President Musharraf had also consulted with Sharifuddin Pirzada, besides having detailed discussion with senior Pakistani security officials.

    The officials said that intelligence agencies, the foreign office and the law ministry participated in intense discussion at the highest government levels that preceded Tuesday's decision by the General Pervez Musharraf government not to make Omar's extradition an issue with the US government.

    The officials said that soon after the independence Pakistan had validated the extradition treaty between the the United States and Great Britain of December 1931. Pakistan formulated its own extradition act in 1972.

    "Omar will ultimately be handed over to the US authorities under the extradition act of 1972," said a Pakistani official. He said an extradition treaty that still exists between the US and Britain would take care of the "legal complications" that were likely to arise because of Omar's British citizenship.

    "Because of Omar's British citizenship we'll also have to consult the British government because his extradition on murder charges could earn him death penalty in the US", a Pakistani official commented last week .

    He said: "I believe the British and EU laws do not allow the extradition of its citizens to a country where they could face capital punishment." Another Pakistani official said on Tuesday: "It is not for Pakistan to predict how would Britain react to the extradition of one of its citizens." A senior police official now involved in the investigation of the Pearl murder case has said that a swift extradition of Omar Sheikh, before the investigation is completed and all the perpetrators of the crime are prosecuted in Pakistan, would spell a disaster for the abduction cum murder probe.

    "With Omar removed from the case, there can't be any investigation or prosecution," the police official said. He said: "As far as the police are concerned we would like to arrest and prosecute all accused persons in Pakistan."

    On Tuesday the police investigators drove Omar Sheikh to the city courts building in down town Karachi, where he was identified, before a magistrate, by a key witness as the person who had met Daniel Pearl at a Rawalpindi hotel in January.

    In a separate, but unannounced development, a superintendent of Karachi police also recorded confessional statements from Sheikh Adil and Salman Saqib, the two religious extremists who had aided Sheikh Omar in sending two e-mails on Danny's kidnapping to media organizations.

    Some police officials doubt the legal merits of the confessions recorded by the investigators. They noted that a confessional statement from Fahad Nasim, the computer expert was recorded before a magistrate while Adil and salman were not produced before a magistrate for recording their part of the confession.

    Knowing that their statements before the police would be produced as a piece of evidence against them during the trial both Adil and Salman told a High Court judge -- where they were produced for an extension in their police remand on Monday -- that the police had forced them to sign blank papers.

    Distancing from his dramatic confession during court proceedings on February 14, Sheikh Omar also complained with the high court judge on Tuesday he too was forced to sign blank papers by his investigators.

    While police are still questioning the three suspects in the Pearl murder case, the focus of the current investigation in the case is Khalid Khawaja, a former intelligence official, who had arranged the first few meetings of Daniel Pearl in Rawalpindi.

    On Tuesday Khawaja was questioned, at length, by the US federal agents in Islamabad. Senior police investigators in Karachi said that they were also very keen to bring Khawaja to Karachi so that the key investigators could explore his knowledge about the case.

    Return To Top February 28, 2002


    U.S. Sends Military Advisers to Georgia

    Excerpts from the story by the Associated Press, appearing in Military.com.

    The United States has sent a team of military advisers to Georgia to help this former Soviet republic train its army to fight rebels with alleged links to Osama bin Laden's al-Qaida terror network.

    "There are five military experts in Georgia now," said Paapa Gaprindashvili, head of the Georgian Defense Ministry's international department. He said that the advisers would help Georgia set up "an anti-terrorist subdivision" that could go after the terrorists who have allegedly taken refuge in the Pankisi Gorge, on the border with Russia's breakaway republic of Chechnya.

    U.S. defense officials said in Washington that the U.S. administration is considering sending 100 to 200 U.S. soldiers to Georgia to provide anti-terrorist training. Gaprindashvili said that a group of U.S. military experts came to Georgia earlier this month to choose the military units that would take part in the program. A U.S. deployment would be the second large-scale training operation undertaken by the Pentagon in the aftermath of the Sept. 11 terrorist attacks, following the deployment of trainers to the Philippines.

    Russian and American officials allege that the Pankisi Gorge has become a haven for terrorists, including several dozen who had allegedly operated in Afghanistan. Some Russian officials have suggested a joint Georgian-Russian operation to root out the terrorists, but Georgians - determined to maintain their independence from Moscow - have rejected the idea.

    Georgia has been a key U.S. ally in the region since the 1991 breakup of the Soviet union, and Georgian President Eduard Shevardnadze has appeared eager to secure U.S. help - a move that would check Russian power in the region. The U.S. aid comes at a time when Georgia faces not only lawlessness in the Pankisi Gorge, but separatists in the provinces of Abkhazia and South Ossetia and a wave of crime and corruption that have underlined the government's weakness.

    Russian officials have expressed concern about the possibility that U.S. troops in Central Asia would stay beyond the war in Afghanistan. Yet their initial reaction to news of the U.S. involvement in Georgia was calm.

    Return To Top February 28, 2002



    February 27, 2002


    Stratfor on the Bush Doctrine
    US playing a mediatory role in Kashmir: Prof. Sumit Ganguly
    The Arrest of Aftab Ansari


    Stratfor on the Bush Doctrine

    Summary written by Amitav Dutta.

    From Stratfor.com. The United States has three strategic goals:
    • Disrupt and defeat al Qaeda in order to buy time for a more thorough solution.

    • Prevent the emergence of follow-on groups by denying them sanctuaries in states where they can organize, train and plan.
    • Limit the threat posed by al Qaeda and follow-on groups by systematically eliminating weapons of mass destruction being held or developed by regimes that are favorably inclined toward them or in states where there is substantial sympathy for them.

    Beginning with the last goal, there are a finite number of nations that have intensive programs underway to develop weapons of mass destruction and delivery systems and that also might be prepared to aid al Qaeda. Three were named by U.S. President George W. Bush during the State of the Union: Iraq, Iran and North Korea. Another unnamed nation is Pakistan.

    If they [US forces] have the support of the host government, that will be welcomed. If the host government cannot provide support but does not hinder operations, the United States will enter that country unilaterally. If the host country is actively hostile to the entry of the United States, that country will be regarded as an enemy aiding al Qaeda and its military forces will also be subject to attack.

    Return To Top February 27, 2002


    US playing a mediatory role in Kashmir: Prof. Sumit Ganguly

    Forwarded by Amitav Dutta.

    Prof. Ganguly is an American of Indian origin and teaches at the University of Texas, Austin. Recently he spoke to Rediff.com on the subject of his new book. Excerpts of the interview follow.

    On the book's theme

    The basic argument of my book is that the Indo-Pakistani conflict has been so intractable because the two states started their independent existence with markedly divergent conceptions of state-construction in South Asia. Pakistan was created as the putative homeland of the Muslims of South Asia while India sought to construct a state on the basis of civic, secular nationalism.

    These two competing visions of nationalism clashed over the question of Kashmir. Pakistan's claim to Kashmir was irredentist. India as a secular state felt compelled to hold on to Kashmir to demonstrate its secular credentials. After the 1971 war and the creation of Bangladesh, Pakistan's claim to Kashmir simply stemmed from the imperatives of statecraft and not the defence of a moral principle. If Islam could not hold Pakistan together, surely it could have no claim on its co-religionists in Kashmir. Similarly, today India wants to hold on to Kashmir less on the grounds of secularism (which, in my view, has taken a serious battering in the last two decades) and more on the grounds of state and territorial preservation.

    On General Musharraf's actions against extremists

    It remains to be seen if he will carry through significant social, political and institutional reforms in Pakistan. It is one matter to shut down a set of madrassas, place a large number of individuals in preventive detention and ban two groups who were primarily interested in murder, mayhem and creating havoc in India, but quite another to reform a state which is rotten to the core.

    Virtually every institution in Pakistan, thanks to unscrupulous politicians and feckless military dictators, is in a state of decay. Despite the general's putative fondness for Scotch whiskey, Pomeranians and faulty English syntax, I do not know that he has the necessary qualities of head and heart to tackle some of Pakistan's most enduring woes. It may well be in the interest of the United States to sing his hosannas, but it is far from clear to me that General Musharraf can undertake a series of profound reforms to rescue the Pakistani polity from its near-decrepit state.

    On India's position of 'no talks until concrete results are seen

    [I agree with the position.] That said, India, for its own reasons, should move with much greater imagination, dexterity and skill in terms of winning back the hearts and minds of its deeply disaffected Kashmiri Muslim population. Merely harping on "cross-border terrorism" makes India's decision-makers look foolish and disingenuous in the eyes of scholars and serious policy-makers alike.

    On the possibility of a third nation or organisation playing a mediatory role

    A third nation is already playing a mediatory role even though Indian decision-makers refuse to use the term "mediation". That third nation is the United States. More to the point, Indian decision-makers routinely appeal to the United States to bring pressure on Pakistan to put an end to cross-border terrorism.

    On the ability of Musharraf and Vajpayee to achieve a breakthrough?

    After the horrific events of December 13, 2001 -- a fact that few in the West are prepared to seriously acknowledge -- it has become extremely difficult for Prime Minister Vajpayee to have much wiggle-room on the issue of Indo-Pakistani relations. Musharraf too faces constraints, though not as severe as they are characterised in much of the Western press or in the pronouncements of many American policy-makers. There are a number of individuals in the Pakistani Army for whom Kashmir remains an idée fixe because of the humiliating defeat of their forces in 1971 at the hands of the Indian Army. These individuals have an irrational, unreconstructed hatred of India and they also wield power within Pakistan. Musharraf can ignore them at his own peril.

    On the region's future

    The future of the region is fascinating. If India can bring a modicum of peace to Kashmir, jump-start its stalled economic liberalisation programme and restrain the acolytes of the pernicious 'Hindutva' ideology [Hindu religious/nationalist right wingers - Editor], its future will be quite positive. In this context, it is important to underscore that despite General Musharraf's recent conversion to some limited vision of civic nationalism, the social, political, economic and institutional trajectories of India and Pakistan are quite different.

    Despite myriad problems, democracy has become socially embedded and politically institutionalised in India. The same can hardly be said for Pakistan. The other states in the region, Sri Lanka, Bangladesh and Nepal, have unique problems of their own, none of which are subject to easy resolution.

    Return To Top February 27, 2002


    The Arrest of Aftab Ansari

    Our attention was drawn to this article by Shishir C. Madhugiri. It is written by Praveen Swami for Frontline, a news magazine owned by the Indian newspaper the Hindu. This newspaper was perhaps the most anti-American of the mainline Indian newspapers, not from any left-wing inclinations, but because a then-fashionable intellectual world-view. In the 1990s it slowly began to become more balanced. It remains required reading for those wishing to know what the Indian intellectuals are thinking. As one who is an Indian intellectual, your editor can in all honesty say this class no longer has much relevance to events in that country.

    A DAY after claiming credit for the January 22 attack on the American Centre building in central Kolkata, Aftab Ansari had booked himself on a flight to Islamabad. He arrived at the plush Dubai international airport along with his associate Raju Sharma, certain that the local police would, as ever, look the other way. But he was wrong. The top underworld figure and financier of terrorism spent three weeks in jail, hoping that he, like mafioso Abu Salem Ansari, would be quietly released. Instead, he was deported to India without his claims of being a Pakistan national being given a hearing, and without even the formalities of extradition proceedings.

    Central Bureau of Investigation (CBI) officials who arrived in the United Arab Emirates on February 5 were, until the very last minute, nervous about just how their request for Ansari to be handed over would be dealt with. Last year, after the Dubai Police arrested Abu Salem, the UAE authorities dithered, then made requests for additional information, and finally ended up letting the mafioso leave on the basis of his Pakistani passport, issued under a pseudonym. This was of a piece with the UAE's record. India has for long sought in vain the extradition of over 40 Indian criminals, many of them alleged to be involved in terrorism-related crimes.

    But the events of September 11 transformed the political situation in the UAE. For one, figures like the Emir of Abu Dhabi, Sheikh Zayid bin Sultan an-Nahyan, were always uncomfortable with terrorists and mafia figures hiding out in the country. Other important sheikhs, notably Dubai Crown Prince Sheikh Mohammad bin Rashid al-Makhtoum, saw Pakistan as a counterweight to Iran. This lobby triumphed in policy-making, helped not a little by India's own failure during the period of Prime Minister Rajiv Gandhi to extradite Indian nationals wanted for acts of fraud in the UAE. Although the UAE did sign an extradition treaty in 1999, suspicions and policy concerns meant that it was not implemented with any level of seriousness.

    Then came September 11. The UAE was the last among the three countries to join the group that recognised the Taliban, and was the first to sever ties with it. But the stigma remained, and the sheikhs realised that they would have to work hard to erase it. Then came stern warnings from Washington calling on Dubai to end the flourishing money laundering activities on its soil, followed, in January 2002, with a formal diplomatic demarche. And after Federal Bureau of Investigation Director Robert Mueller arrived in India and checked up on the events in Kolkata, Indian officials complained bitterly about the UAE. Mueller dropped by in the desert sheikhdom on his way back, and, diplomats say, put in a strong word or two supporting India's position.

    In the wake of the Kolkata attack, Indian diplomats had engaged in extensive lobbying with the UAE authorities, making available detailed briefings on Ansari and his activities. Much of the information they had was already known. Ansari, who used the aliases of Aftab Ahmad and Farhan Malik, had met top Jaish-e-Mohammad leader Syed Omar Sheikh, who was released in the December 1999 IC-814 hostages-for-prisoners deal, while both were serving time in New Delhi's Tihar jail. After his release in November 1999, Ansari left for Rawalpindi on an Indian passport issued in the name of Farhan Malik, obtained through fraudulent and corrupt means in Nalanda, Bihar. He was issued a Pakistan passport, bearing the number J 872142, in the name of Safir Mohammad Rana, valid up to the year 2006. He also married a local woman whose brother, Mohammad Tahir, is serving time in Tihar for terrorist activities in Jammu and Kashmir. She, along with their daughter, lives in a twin-storey home near the Rawalpindi cantonment, with her parents running a pharmaceutical business on the ground floor. Ansari owns a house in Dubai as well.

    Sheikh's Pakistan intelligence-facilitated deal with Ansari was a simple one. The Jaish would make its network in India available for Ansari's criminal operations, in return for a part of the money it made. Ansari would recruit cadre for training in Jaish and Lashkar-e-Toiba camps in Pakistan, who would serve both as foot-soldiers of his organised crime activities, and covert operatives for the jehadi groups. The Jaish leader, now wanted for the kidnapping of American journalist Daniel Pearl, is believed to have used funds raised from the abduction of Kolkata businessman Partha Roy Burman to pay Mohammad Atta, one of the suicide bombers who crushed a plane into the World Trade Centre. Burman was released after his family paid a Rs.3.75-crore ransom to Ansari through the hawala channel.

    CBI officials say that Ansari has so far made available a considerable amount of detail on his associates, notably their e-mail addresses and telephone numbers. Interrogators are also seeking to establish the precise nature of his contacts with Pakistan's Inter-Services Intelligence, and the supply routes through which weapons were shipped in to his group. Asked whether it was the U.S. or the Kolkata Police that was Ansari's main target on January 22, CBI Joint Director Neeraj Kumar said that Ansari had three major motives: signalling that the death of his cadre would be avenged; letting his jehadi associates know that he shared their objectives; and emerging as a serious competitor to underworld top-gun Dawood Ibrahim. FBI officials, sources say, have also been asking for information on the funds that Ansari had transferred to Sheikh, and were then allegedly sent on to Atta.

    Ministry of External Affairs officials reacted with delight to the UAE's decision to deport Ansari, and see it as a major turn-around with long-term consequences. That assessment remains to be tested, as it will soon be when India presses for the return of other terrorists and criminals who have found safe haven there. Just how effective U.S. pressure will be in terminating hawala enterprises, which after all are not just used by terrorists but the influential elites and middle classes of South Asia, remains to be seen. Interestingly, India itself has made no great progress in this direction, and new legislation which was to replace the supposedly-draconian Foreign Exchange Regulation Act has not yet been effectively implemented.

    Perhaps the most interesting will be Pakistan's reaction. Having first accused India of a role in the Pearl kidnapping, Pakistan has been forced to admit that it was in fact carried out by Sheikh, who it first denied was on its soil, and then refused to extradite to India. The UAE's example will undoubtedly be used to pressure Pakistan to return at least Indian nationals wanted by New Delhi for terrorist crimes, such as Dawood Ibrahim and Abdul Razzak "Tiger" Memon. Just how it reacts could hold out valuable clues for the future of India-Pakistan relations.

    Return To Top February 27, 2002


    February 26, 2002


    Rocket attack rattles coalition base in Afghanistan
    News Briefs
    Editorial
    Angola ready to talk peace after Savimbi death
    Boot Camp Begins for First Battalion of the New Afghan Army
    Colombian Government runs out of patience
    Why Profiling is Both a Good Idea and Dangerous


    Rocket attack rattles coalition base in Afghanistan

    From the Daily Jang of Pakistan.

    [Contrary to the headline, the story shows that far from being rattled, the Canadians, Americans, and local Afghan forces behaved with cool professionalism. Editor ]

    KANDAHAR: Unknown attackers fired two rockets toward the coalition base here, but they landed outside the perimeter, military officials said on Sunday. The base at the international airfield here was not in danger from the attack late on Saturday, officials said.

    Canadian and allied Afghan troops who pursued two vehicles seen fleeing from the area were unable to catch the attackers, United States Army Major AC Roper said. Canadian forces investigating the suspected launch site on Sunday found five 107 mm rockets propped up on a berm, pointing in the direction of the airfield.

    Nearby were fuses and detonation cords, but no launching tubes, Roper said. He said US Army explosives' experts destroyed the rockets after examining them."The method we believe that they used for initiating these missiles was a crude, improvised system," said Captain Ryan Latinovich, commander of the forces that investigated the launch site. The Soviet-designed rockets have a range of about eight kilometers (five miles), he said.

    Latinovich said the commander of the Afghan forces told him the attackers came from a group of people paid to harass the airfield, but said that was impossible to confirm. The attack was the first on the base since February 13, when two US soldiers guarding the perimeter were wounded in a firefight with at least six people who crept to within 75 meters (yards) of their positions before opening fire, in what the troops involved called a well-planned attack.

    Return To Top February 26, 2002


    News Briefs

    • The Indian Defense Ministry dismissed as "rubbish" reports in the UK's Daily Telegraph that UK and US troops are in Kashmir looking for Mr. Bin Laden. Mr. Donald Rumsfeld, US Defense Secretary, said that its possible Mr. Bin Laden was in Kashmir but had seen no evidence for it.
    • The chief accused in the attack on the US Consulate in Kolkatta (Calcutta) is said to have admitted having received training in Pakistan, but denies he had anything to do with the attack.
    • The US is said to now accept the need for an increase in the international security force in Afghanistan. [Reference: the Washington Post. ]Previously the US was adamantly opposed to any involvement in nation-building, wanting to stick to the fun military action part of the mission. Reports say - as usual - the US's change of tack came as a surprise to its allies.
    • From Shishir C. Madhugiri: "Regarding the Calcutta incident, it's been reported that the UAE extradited Aftab Ansari under pressure from the US Govt. If that's the case, then the US Government did lend credence to the Indian story that he was involved. Having said that, I believe the Indian intelligence services need to clean up their act in double quick time. Hopefully, the re-structuring of the intelligence organizations under the National Security Council will do just that."

    Return To Top February 26, 2002


    Editorial

    US officials continue to defend the raid where 16 friendly Afghans were killed and several taken POW. General Tommy Franks gives his explanation of why he feels it was not a mistake, and also talks of increasing America's security role in Afghanistan. [See the Washington Post.]

    Your editor cannot understand why the Pentagon won't simply say: "Our procedures are not foolproof, this is not a police investigation but a military situation, we had to act fast, mistakes do happen, and we're sorry about that." That statement is a reasonable approximation of what seems to have happened, and most of the world will forget about the matter if the unvarnished truth is told. Ditto civilian casualties in general: let the US establish a precedent that when these happen, the US expresses regrets and pays generous compensation on local scales.

    Is Mr. Rumsfeld worried that some smarty-pants American tort lawyer will land up in Afghanistan offering to seek to enlist victims in US damage suits? Surely there are easy ways to take care of that. If the US were to routinely pay compensation, perhaps even erring on the side of people claiming victim status, it will set a new moral standard in warfare that will help America.

    Return To Top February 26, 2002


    Angola ready to talk peace after Savimbi death

    From the Daily Jang of Pakistan.

    LUANDA: After a weekend of celebrations in Angola marking the death of rebel leader Jonas Savimbi, Portugal's foreign minister has said Luanda is ready to act quickly to pave the way for peace talks and elections. "I am convinced that the Angolan authorities are aware of the need to act quickly to put a political process in place and consolidate a ceasefire," Portuguese Foreign Minister Jaime Gama said in Lisbon after talks with Angolan President Jose Eduardo dos Santos.

    Savimbi, who had led UNITA rebels in a brutal civil war that has raged in Angola almost non-stop since independence from Portugal in 1975, was killed in a clash with government troops on Friday, according to the country's army. Gama said dos Santos had voiced his determination to take "decisive and speedy steps" to lay the groundwork for a resumption of the peace process and the holding of elections in the near future.

    The Portuguese minister was the first international official to meet with dos Santos since Savimbi was killed. The Angolan leader arrived in Lisbon Sunday on a 24-hour stopover en route to the United States for talks with US President George W. Bush. On Sunday, the international community urged Angola to end nearly 27 years of war, but a representative of Savimbi's National Union for the Total Independence of Angola (UNITA) vowed the struggle would go on.

    Angolan Foreign Minister Joao Bernardo de Miranda said disarming UNITA rebel forces was the next priority after a weekend of celebrations and the showing off of Savimbi's bullet-riddled corpse on state television. "We want the (rebel) commanders who have troops to collaborate with the government so that the disarmament can proceed," he told national radio.

    But he warned that "if, for example, they insist on the way of war, the disarmament will also be done by force." Angolan state television late Saturday broadcast pictures of the corpse of Savimbi, who died on Friday with 21 bodyguards while trying to fend off an attack by govt forces in the eastern province of Moxico, the army said.

    State radio said the charismatic 67-year-old UNITA leader was buried late Saturday in the area where he was killed. "UNITA has not died with Jonas Savimbi, as the men and women here show," Carlos Morgado, the rebel group's representative in Portugal, said at a memorial ceremony in Lisbon. "Africa and Angola have lost one of the best sons," Morgado said.

    "Savimbi gave Angolans a lesson of courage by falling in combat among the martyred Angolan people." But Morgado refused to speculate on who would take the reins of UNITA, although he did hint at the difficulties the group now faced.

    Return To Top February 26, 2002


    Boot Camp Begins for First Battalion of the New Afghan Army

    Forwarded by Gordon A. MacKinlay. Excerpted from the Associated Press, written by Kathy Gannon.

    Elite troops from five countries began training 600 men representing every province and ethnic group in Afghanistan, said Jonathan Turner, a spokesman for the British-led international peacekeeping force.

    The troops are the vanguard of a future Afghan army that is vital to keeping the peace and preventing rival warlords from plunging the country back into civil war. In the early days, the training will be basic, with an emphasis on discipline as well as military skills, Turner said.

    The 600 men have been chosen by local governments and approved by the Defense Ministry of Afghanistan's fledgling interim administration.

    Because many of the regional governments are controlled by rival warlords, there is a danger that some of the troops will be more loyal to their former bosses than to the central government, but Turner said international peacekeepers will make sure undesirable candidates are kept off the new Afghan force.

    Turner said it is possible that some men who once fought with the Taliban may end up in the new Afghan army. But he said the foot soldiers of the Taliban were often conscripted and did not necessarily have any more loyalty to the deposed hardline regime than they did to past governments. When the northern alliance ceded power to the Taliban in 1996 and fled Kabul, many of its soldiers stayed behind and joined the new rulers.

    Troops from Britain, Turkey, France, Italy and Germany are conducting the training. The United States is providing cots for the recruits to sleep on and may take over the training of the next batch of recruits, Turner said.

    Return To Top February 26, 2002


    Colombian Government runs out of patience

    Written by Richard M. Bennett, our colleague at AFI Research.

    Following the lightening offensive by some 13,000 Colombian troops supported by the largely US piloted Black Hawk helicopters of 611th Squadron which was launched late on Thursday 21st February most of the main towns occupied by the rebel FARC movement for much of the last three years have been recaptured. An area the size of Switzerland had incredibly been gifted to the rebels under the leadership of Manuel Marulanda in November 1998 by the Colombian authorities in a desperate attempt to 'buy' an end to 38 years of conflict, is now officially back under the control of the Government in Bogota. However, in a highly embarrassing incident former Senator Ingrid Betancourt and a presidential candidate, along with her campaign manager Clara Rojas have been taken hostage by the FARC while travelling by car to the former rebel town of San Vicente del Caguan, which had been captured by the army earlier in the day. Interior Minister Armando Estrada says the government is searching for Ms Betancourt and doing what it can to establish security in the war zone.

    Sympathisers had warned the FARC well in advance of the Army's plans and the rebels had already largely evacuated the towns of San Vicente del Caguan, Vista Hermosa, Uribe, Mesetas and La Macarena before the regular forces arrived. Some 16,000 well armed FARC fighters have now returned to the Jungles of the south to resume the guerrilla war. FARC has lost few of its fighters and even less equipment, and sources in Colombia suggest that many of it commanders are delighted to be free of the necessity to defend the towns and return to a war of manoeuvre

    Large scale attack on rebel 'safe haven'

    Defence Minister Gustavo Bell said that the ground assault was preceded by sustained air attack involving some 200 sorties by French-built Mirage and Israeli Kfirs of the 212th & 213th Fighter Squadrons against 85 targets identified by US surveillance satellites and reconnaissance aircraft. Some anti-aircraft fire was encountered and a number of helicopters and at least one fighter-bomber were damaged. Sources close to the Colombia Defence Ministry confirm that this was only the first part of a significant move against all rebel groups including the paramilitary AUC and the leftist ELN.

    This ties in with the huge increase in US military aid, much of it involving the use of at least six major private companies. Some such as Dyncorp are nothing much more than front organizations for the CIA, while others are like Military Personnel Resources Inc.(MPRI) hired by the US Defence Department on a $6+m a year contract which is a Virginia-based military consultant company run by retired generals. MPRI had previously come under the scrutiny because of its involvement in training the Croatian army during some of the worst excesses of the Balkans conflict.

    Despite denials from the US government which insists that it is not launching another Vietnam in its own backyard as its troops in Colombia are supposedly forbidden to engage in combat with that country's guerrillas, there are still about 400 US military personnel, 50 civilian employees and more than 150 civilian military contract-staff in Colombia. This does not include CIA officers or Special Forces involved in covert operations and it is becoming obvious that the United States has played an important role in providing intelligence and support for one of the largest military operations carried out by a South American country in recent years.

    Risk of a wider Latin American conflict

    The initial assault included specialist counter-insurgency (COIN) battalions such as the 37th Macheterous del Cauca and 57th Martires de Puerres from the Third Division based in Cali, the 19th Joaguin Paris helicopter-borne battalion, 32nd Libertadores, 38th Centauros and 58th Gutierrez from the Fourth Division in Villaviciencio southeast of the Capital. While other COIN battalions including the 3rd Numancia at Popayan, 31st Belalcazar in Orito and the 48th Trincheros at Santana were used to try to prevent the escape southwards of the FARC rebels. The border area with Ecuador was sealed by the 49th Obando and 50th Torres Jungle Warfare battalions under the control of the 24th Brigade in Santana, a major military base with SIGINT facilities just north of the town of Puerto Asis. CIA CTC officers and a limited number of US Special Forces were involved, mainly operating out of the 20th Intelligence Brigade command centre at Santa Fe, Bogota, while others are believed to be serving with the elite Lanceros Ranger Special Forces Battalion in Villaviciencio.

    Colombia now faces the prospect of a wider war both against the rebels and the well armed Drug Cartels. There is also a pronounced risk that the conflict may well spread to include neighbouring Ecuador where there has been a significant build up of US forces and the Amazon border regions of both Peru and Brazil. At a time when the relatively small, at least in manpower terms, United States armed forces are facing a swath of potential conflicts from Syria and the Lebanon in the West, through Iraq and Iran to the Philippines and North Korea in the East, a serious upsurge in fighting in it's 'own backyard' would be a major inconvenience.

    It will be of interest to see whether the Bush administration, apparently mesmerised by the threat of Al Qa'ida and the 'Axis of Evil' has fatally ignored a highly volatile situation in Latin America.

    Return To Top February 26, 2002


    Why Profiling is Both a Good Idea and Dangerous

    Written by Michael Crawford of MILNET and forwarded to us by our colleagues at AFI Reasearch.

    Proponents of profiling, myself included, support the practice because of a two century old doctrine that comes from experience in law enforcement. It is much easier to catch a bad guy when you pass his picture around.

    Lacking pictures of all the possible trainees that went through Afghan-Taliban University and got their anti-American, anti-Israeli terrorist training, we are left with descriptions of those who already have given their lives for the terrorist cause. By using these descriptions, we may be able to reduce the number of people we have to interrogate and investigate. This allows us to make better use of the resources we have or resources we are developing to root cells of terrorists out.

    However, while defending the possibility that we might catch some terrorist agents because we have an insight as to what they MIGHT look like, we also see a huge disadvantage in racial profiling. All the terrorist leadership has to do is recruit blond, pasty skinned extremists and now profiling is worthless. For if your task is to circumvent efforts to prevent the terrorist from getting on a plane with a weapon, then a not-to-smart terrorist can hide a whole set of very expensive, very hard and sharp plastic knifes that won't show up on the metal detectors at the airport in the suitcase of a child.

    And imagine a Scandinavian looking individual who is intent upon smuggling triggers for a nuclear weapon into the United States or somehow getting a weapon on board an aircraft, pieces that can be used as weapons to threaten people on that aircraft. Could this happen in today's ultra security conscious environment? You bet it could. You only have to admit that a) Terrorists are not stupid and b) there are plenty of people who buy into the terrorist mantra who don't look like Mohammed Atef.

    Here is the scenario. Blond Scandinavian Olog a 21 year old young man, is recruited from Olso University. Olog is an excellent and sensitive student who understands quite well how a downtrodden, humiliated, Palestinian supporter could take up arms and go kill evil Americans, Germans, Englishers or Frenchie devils. Olog helps Swvena, his Russian girlfriend and her daughter Tatania, pack their bags before going to the airport. He does this knowing full well that a reliance on racial profiling and lax security especially with children, will result in a very high opportunity for penetration of airport security.

    Sure enough, upon reaching the airport, Olog is given only a basic search, his girlfriend almost no search at all and Tatania, pouting because Olog won't buy her a big Mac at the airport, sets off the "don't touch that child" self preservation mode that has been ingrained in every inspector, policeman or teacher by a liberal society which spoils its children dramatically.

    Fanciful scenario? Hardly. It is right on the mark. Where would non middle eastern looking, raised in Europe or American terrorists come from? Don't look now, but they come from the same place the Weathermen and the Chicago five came from in the sixties. The homes of disdvantaged and their staunch supporters in the World's universities. For instance, there are plenty of people in the United States who have bought the "understand the downtrodden terrorist" line. These folks range from the sensitive but naive humans who truly believe we can stop war in our time by simply just saying no, to the scattered remains of socialist supporters whose rationale in politics is no less than the destruction of our freedoms one by one.

    Impossible? Right Wing Propaganda?. Again, hardly. Anyone who believes John Walker Lynn is the only American in this nation that would fight alongside the Taliban and take terrorism lessons from Al-Qaida is deficient in both intelligence and borders on criminally insane.. In fact, denying the almost certain possibility that there are many terrorists from European and U.S. heritages, people who do not fit the middle eastern physical, religious, and language parameters is the ultimate in Polictical Correctness and suicidal. Want some more examples? How about those Weatherman mentioned earlier? Or how about animal rights advocates who decide that an animal's life is more important than human life and property? Or how about middle class, White Anglo Saxon Protestants teaming together with this Charlie Manson and watch him murder Sharon Tate and her unborn child? Are these people hard to find? No, not really. There are plenty of crazy people and fanatics manufactured in good ole USA already.

    America is the breeding ground of naive college students with professors who have been convicted of attempts to overthrow the U.S. government through violence-- with at least one fourth of U.S. college professors admitting that they hate the Capitalist system, want to remove their government's leadership and change policies using whatever means possible.

    Teaching classes on terrorism was a natural extension of the real world events in 2001 -- but the scariest statistic is how many classes have sprung up that are pro terrorist, and how many copies of the Terrorist's Cookbook are showing up on college campuses. Of course I'm not saying anyone with a liberal bone is a terrorist or a terrorist supporter.

    But I do claim that there is fertile ground for seeding discontent and anti-American fervor, especially in the midst of a dreaded Republican administration. And these people won't match the middle eastern profile.

    Thus the use of profiling, while it might possibly have us looking at a target rich environment, it might also server to focus our searchers on the wrong people -- removing attention from people who don't match the mid-eastern profile -- people like our fictional Olog, his girlfriend and her daughter. Just about as dangerous and could be hazardous to any political party in office.

    Return To Top February 26, 2002



    February 25, 2002


    Shadow War - Special Force Operations proliferate worldwide
    Anti-Iraq Rhetoric Outpaces Reality: Military Not Primed For New War Soon
    Al Qaeda Ally In Somalia Is in Tatters: Only Remnants Remain of Potential US Target
    Colombia Prepares For Long War


    Shadow War - Special Force Operations proliferate worldwide

    From our colleague Richard M. Bennett at AFI Research.

    Turkish sources have largely confirmed that members of the CIA Special Operations Group (SOG) had entered the Kurdish areas of northern Iraq by the 15th February 2002. Working closely with Turkey's MIT Intelligence Service and Special Warfare Operations Department, the CIA Military Special Projects (MSP) teams whose personnel are drawn from the SOG were guided Kurdish-speaking specialist troops from the Turkish Ist and 2nd Commando Brigades on deployment in Southeastern Anatolia. The short term aim to establish closer operational links with Kurdish rebel groups in anticipation of co-ordinating an uprising with an eventual US led invasion of northern Iraq and a chain of electronic surveillance posts to enhance the monitoring of Iraqi military communications.

    The longer term aims are to establish CIA and US Special forces secure bases inside Kurdish areas to support deeper penetration operations within Iraq to identify prime targets, to sabotage communications and power systems, to target the Iraqi leadership for assassination and to assess the capability of oppositions groups. The United States however will place little reliance on the effectiveness of the anti-Government forces and after the near disaster of the mid 1990's when a previous CIA operation in the Kurdish areas went horribly wrong with agency personnel fleeing across the Turkish border only barely avoiding capture by the Republican Guards, they may encounter some degree of reluctance amongst the Kurds to openly support the US until they are convinced that Saddam's regime is finally finished and a new government is in place that will support a degree of home-rule for their region.

    The initial clandestine operations have been greatly helped by the presence of significant Turkish Special Forces who crossed into the Kurdish areas under rebel control on the 4th January 2002. Unlike previous such actions this was not in pursuit of guerrillas from the Kurdistan Workers Party or PKK, largely because their presence in northern Iraq has almost vanished following the capture of the PKK leader Abdullah Ocalan. Kurdish sources have confirmed that PKK guerrillas had evacuated their hideouts in northern Iraq and they had no idea why Turkey was sending in special forces at this time. They added that a further 400 Turkish troops had crossed the border into northern Iraq and have camped to the east of the Kurdish border town of Zakho. The Turkish forces are also expanding their military base at Bamarni, an old Iraqi military camp in northern Iraq which now houses a SIGINT listening site, about 2,000 Commandos and 50 Armoured Vehicles.

    Turkish forces preparing the ground

    The Turkish move however came at a time when the possibility of US military action against Iraq was increasing. A US delegation was in Ankara to encourage Ankara to support a US assault on Saddams regime. It had included nine US lawmakers among them Joseph Lieberman and John McClain known for their determination to make Iraq the next target in America's war against international terrorism. The delegation made it clear to Turkish officials that the US believes Iraqi President Saddam Hussein should be ousted, but it will not strike him without consulting Turkey first. Turkish support would of course be crucial as it had provided much of the base infrastructure for both the Gulf War and the continuing military campaign against Iraq.

    The opening moves in the US campaign to overthrow the Baghdad government come at a time of growing covert activity worldwide. A contingent of US Special Forces are reported to have flown into Georgia on the 21st February and others are operating in Somalia, Yemen, Afghanistan, Pakistan, Tajikistan, Uzbekistan, the Philippines as well as a number of other so-far unconfirmed regions.Though the US Special operations Command looks strong on paper, the numbers of fully-trained Special Force elements is limited for the tasks facing them. The Rangers, Green Berets and Marines are superb elite light infantry rather than true Special forces and much will be demanded of the Delta Force and the Marines 'Recons' and SEALs, particularly the Naval Special Warfare Development Group (DEVGRU or SEAL Team SIX). This to some extent is the driving force behind the expansion and regular use of the CIA's paramilitary assets.

    Britain is short of Special Forces too

    Britain has a similar problem and is unable to offer more than a very restricted number of Specialist troops. The 22nd SAS is only the size of a Battalion and could probably supply less than 300 men at any one time even by calling up reservists from the 21st and 23rd SAS, while the Royal Marines SBS is even smaller. Britain has the Para's and the Royal Marine Commandos, but again these units fall into the category of elite light infantry. The British Intelligence Service, SIS or MI6 has opted to increase the number of 'contract staff', former SAS & SBS personnel who operate on behalf of MI6 in clandestine para-military operations. This may temporarily ease the manpower pressures on the Special Forces who are already over-stretched providing anti-terrorist instant response units in Britain, and operational teams in Somalia, Afghanistan and reportedly Kashmir.

    Special Forces and the paramilitary groups of the major intelligence services are going to be increasingly in demand in the next few years and both the US and UK are going to find considerable problems in providing enough suitable recruits, training, equipment and operational support to ensure they have a reasonable chance of success in the 'Shadow War' against international terrorism or indeed to play a crucial role in the more conventional conflicts with nations such as Iraq.

    Return To Top February 25, 2002


    Anti-Iraq Rhetoric Outpaces Reality: Military Not Primed For New War Soon

    Excerpts from an article by By Walter Pincus & Karen DeYoung writing in the Washington Post.

    At Boeing Co.'s high-tech factory in St. Charles, Mo., three shifts are working 24 hours a day turning out smart bombs to replenish Air Force and Navy inventories that ran dangerously low during the Afghan war.

    Pentagon planners say it will take six months to produce enough Joint Direct Attack Munitions (JDAMs), the precision systems that guided 1,000-pound bombs to Taliban and al Qaeda targets, to contemplate an attack on Saddam Hussein's Iraq.

    Bush administration rhetoric has fueled speculation that a military move against Iraq could be imminent. But the military reality is that it could take up to a year before the United States is ready to launch a coordinated assault likely to achieve the administration's goals of destroying Iraq's weapons of mass destruction capability and replacing Hussein's regime.

    According to testimony and interviews with senior administration and Pentagon officials, foreign diplomats and nongovernment analysts, depleted arms stocks, demands on ships and aircraft in the Afghan campaign, severe strains on active duty and reserve forces over the last five months, and the need to obtain regional basing and command center agreements have imposed an unavoidably lengthy timeline on U.S. action.

    Despite its tough verbal offensive, and remaining divisions between Pentagon and State Department leaders, sources said, the White House believes that complete, unqualified success in any campaign against Iraq is far more crucial -- politically, militarily and diplomatically -- than the need to act quickly in the absence of an immediate provocation.

    Beyond the resource demands of the military, conditions inside Iraq and the surrounding region are still far from optimal. And much of the rest of the world, including countries whose support is seen as critical, remains skeptical or openly hostile to a direct attack.

    In recognition of these realities, the administration has developed a strategy of short- and long-term actions designed to ensure that all the elements it sees as necessary for success eventually will converge.

    Many of the initial military steps are well underway, based on a working assumption that an attack would begin with a massive air assault on Iraqi antiaircraft defenses and known weapons-of-mass-destruction sites, ideally guided by friendly forces on the ground. This would be followed by the entry of major units of U.S. troops, equipped to withstand chemical or biological weapons attacks.

    "Our objectives in Iraq can only be met with forces on the ground," said an official inside the Pentagon with long experience on policy and planning issues. "We can't inspect [chemical weapons facilities] from the air."

    In addition to accelerated weapons production, planners are deeply immersed in assessing manpower and equipment and basing needs, factoring in variables including the ongoing Afghan operation and the possibility that new crises, at home or in places such as the Middle East, the Philippines and Colombia, could divert attention and resources.

    Status of Saudi Base

    One of the key issues facing military planners is the availability of air bases in the region with enough capacity to handle not only fighter-bombers, but also AWACS early warning and control aircraft, electronic warfare planes that block enemy radar, C-17 and C-130 supply planes and airborne tankers, as well as at least four Navy carrier task forces.

    But experts disagree on how many bases are required to provide for a force that could number 700 to 800 planes, and where they must be. One such disagreement is on the need for Prince Sultan Air Base, 60 miles south of Riyadh, as an operations center and takeoff point for tankers and other nonoffensive aircraft. Its modern, high-tech facilities -- key to the fighting in Afghanistan -- allow the close tracking not only of manned and unmanned aircraft but also of forces on the ground.

    "It is a show-stopper unless we get into Saudi Arabia," whose facilities cannot be replicated anywhere else in the region, said retired Air Force Gen. Charles G. Boyd, who now runs the Washington office of the Council on Foreign Relations.

    Former Pentagon official Eliot Cohen, now director of strategic studies at the Johns Hopkins School of Advanced International studies, said he believes that U.S. forces would be better off if they could operate from Saudi Arabia, but that only Turkey and Kuwait were essential. Bahrain, Oman and Kuwait are already providing bases for U.S. use in Afghanistan and in the southern "no-fly zone" the United States, Britain and France have imposed over Iraq since the Gulf War. U.S. patrols over the northern "no-fly zone" use the Turkish air base at Incerlik.

    Yet some of those countries have already expressed public reluctance to allow their facilities to be used for a U.S. assault on Baghdad. Although Hussein's departure would ease tensions in the area, Kuwaiti Defense Minister Sheikh Jaber al-Hamad al-Sabah recently told Reuters, "We will not allow any military operation against any state from our country without international cover," presumably meaning U.N. approval.

    Turkish President Bulent Ecevit, who has been carrying on his own dialogue with Baghdad, said recently that "we want a military operation against Iraq to be out of the question." But Cohen and others said that regional reaction would change once those governments are certain of the seriousness of U.S. intent.

    Air Losses Expected

    When and if an air assault begins on Iraq, experts agree it will take less than the 39 days needed during the 1991 Gulf War to silence Hussein's air defenses. But Michael O'Hanlon, a military expert at the Brookings Institution, pointed out that U.S. and coalition forces lost 86 aircraft during that effort, one-third of them in the first few weeks of the war, and most of those were low-flying aircraft, hit by Russian and Chinese versions of the shoulder-launched, U.S.-made Stingers.

    This time around, with much of Iraq's urban air defenses, along with chemical and biological weapons labs, believed concealed in and around mosques, hospitals, schools and homes, such low-flying planes may be the only way to attack without killing and wounding thousands of civilians that often results from high-altitude bombing even when smart weapons are used. Unlike in Afghanistan, O'Hanlon said, the U.S. public must be prepared for air losses.

    The use of smart bombs in Afghanistan has greatly diminished from a peak of about 80 a day, Air Force Secretary James C. Roche said in Senate testimony last week, and "we're able to build inventories up again." Boeing's JDAMs, $20,000 kits that fit onto unguided bombs to turn them into precision weapons, are being produced at roughly 1,500 a month, expanding to 2,000 a month by next year.

    Pentagon planners are also working to determine the size of any U.S. force that would be needed to move into Iraq on the ground. Many experts agree with Cohen that the Iraqi army, "in terrible shape at the time of the Gulf War, could not have improved but only gotten worse in the last 10 years." Iraq has not been able to purchase new aircraft or tanks, Cohen said, while Afghanistan has demonstrated that U.S. equipment "is far better now."

    But others worry that planners may depend too much on discontented Iraqi troops refusing to fight. Boyd said that the U.S. "cakewalk" anticipated by some will "never happen." Although 100,000 Iraqis deserted and 80,000 surrendered in the Gulf War, he said, this time "they will be fighting on their own soil."

    Former Pentagon officials in touch with current planners say as many as 200,000 U.S. ground troops may be needed. By comparison, 60,000 U.S. military personnel are in the Central Command region -- 4,000 of them on the ground in Afghanistan -- Joint Chiefs of Staff Chairman Gen. Richard B. Myers testified this month.

    A 200,000-troop commitment would require a massive support presence, triggering additional call-ups of reserve and National Guard units. Call-ups generated by the domestic response to Sept. 11 and the Afghan fighting have already put 35,000 Americans on active duty. Army Secretary Thomas E. White told senators last week that the services have become "quite concerned about retention," given the current extended mobilizations.

    Return To Top February 25, 2002


    Al Qaeda Ally In Somalia Is in Tatters: Only Remnants Remain of Potential US Target

    Excerpts from an article by Karl Vick writing in the Washington Post

    Not long after Somalia's central government imploded 11 years ago, emissaries of Osama bin Laden began slipping into this ragged border town more or less at will. Not even U.S. intelligence had heard of al Qaeda when the organization first sent agents to train local militiamen in this remote corner of Somalia that, by the mid-1990s, was being ruled by militant Islamic fundamentalists.

    But the fundamentalists are nowhere to be seen now. Defeated by troops from neighboring Ethiopia five years ago, the remnants of al-Ittihad al-Islami melted into the local population after President Bush included the group on a list of terrorist organizations following the Sept. 11 attacks on New York and the Pentagon.

    After years of being ignored by the West, this country of 6 million people, wrapped around the Horn of Africa, is routinely scanned by U.S. spy satellites and high-altitude American and French surveillance flights. German frigates cruise the coast. All are watching to see whether members of bin Laden's al Qaeda network, escaping pressure across the seas in South Asia, turn up again in Somalia.

    If any do, the United States "will take appropriate action," Secretary of State Colin L. Powell told a congressional committee on Feb. 6. Off the Indian Ocean coast just south of Somalia, a flotilla of 3,000 U.S. Marines and sailors conducting "intensive ground and air maneuvers" in a joint exercise with Kenyan forces underscores the point. It is not at all certain that the United States will send its military into Somalia. The only known insertion since Sept. 11 was a handful of U.S. officials in civilian clothes, who met with warlords in the country's violent south in early December, several weeks after Bush shut down a Somali money-transfer and telecommunications company accused of funneling profits to al Qaeda.

    The visit sparked a stream of media reports speculating that Somalia would be the next venue in the war on terrorism. But after a flurry of initial preparations, military options have for now been limited to intensive surveillance, according to Powell and others.

    Whatever history the two groups may share, "al-Ittihad is not an arm of al Qaeda," Menkhaus wrote in a paper published by the Center for Strategic and International Studies, a Washington think tank. He described the Somali group as a homegrown Islamic movement focused on Somalia and the Ogaden, a region of eastern Ethiopia inhabited by ethnic Somalis.

    Menkhaus put the number of Somali nationals with "significant links" to al Qaeda at 10 to 12 "at most." Other analysts suggest a similar number and concur with Menkhaus that the best hope to apprehend them -- or any foreigners associated with al Qaeda who might surface in Somalia -- is "snatch-and-grab" tactics.

    Return To Top February 25, 2002


    Colombia Prepares For Long War

    Excerpts from an article by Scott Wilson writing in the Washington Post.

    Now Pastrana is hoping that praise will translate into additional military and intelligence assistance as his imperfect peace process likely will give way to a broader insurgency against which his armed forces have never excelled.

    As part of a renewed lobbying campaign for additional U.S. assistance to press his fight beyond the former haven, Pastrana has talked with Secretary of State Colin L. Powell and Defense Secretary Donald H. Rumsfeld about allowing the military component of a $1.3 billion U.S. aid package to be used directly against the guerrillas. Under current rules, the aid can be used only in anti-drug operations.

    On Friday, in a gesture of support, U.S. officials announced that they would begin a broader intelligence-sharing plan with the government and expedite the shipment of replacement parts for the roughly 50 UH-60 Black Hawk and UH-1H Huey transport helicopters arriving as part of the aid package.

    The United States has already begun providing satellite photography of the zone, according to a senior Colombian army officer.

    Pastrana's request comes as Congress is deciding whether Colombia's military has made sufficient strides in improving its human rights record to warrant continuing U.S. assistance.

    International human rights groups have urged Congress to "decertify" Colombia because of the military's continuing ties to a brutal paramilitary force that has repeatedly killed civilians in reprisal operations.

    Decertification would suspend U.S. military aid and leave Pastrana largely alone to face a guerrilla force that has grown to 18,000 people since it took to the field in 1964.

    The initial days of the campaign have gone largely as planned, officials said, with warplanes striking FARC air strips, roads and camps, followed by infantry deployments into the enclave.

    The strength of the ground force today surpassed 2,500 soldiers and is likely to grow to 13,000 in the weeks ahead. Only three army casualties have been reported so far. Seasoned in ambush, sabotage and other guerrilla tactics, the FARC has withdrawn from the zone's five major towns, redeploying roughly 5,000 rebels into surrounding hills where they enjoy strategic and popular advantage over a government that has been absent for decades.

    About an hour from this town of 25,000 residents, the largest in the zone, FARC guerrillas have dug in near Los Pozos and other villages, awaiting the army's arrival.

    Throughout the region, where the FARC has built roads, bridges and other infrastructure in recent years, the guerrillas have evacuated large camps and broken into small patrols.

    The rebels have also launched attacks outside the enclave, taxing an over-stretched army and making it difficult for Pastrana to sustain a prolonged deployment of soldiers to this campaign.

    While the performance of Colombia's armed forces has improved in recent years with U.S. help, military analysts and diplomats here say it is still not capable of defeating the FARC.

    Some analysts here believe that as many as 400 transport helicopters would be needed to effectively pursue a guerrilla force that has a presence in every Colombian province and most major cities.

    U.S. officials acknowledge that the government would likely have to double the size of its 140,000-member military to control the entire country, an increase that would be prohibitively expensive.

    "Given the number of men, the number of officers and its budget, the Colombian army is one of the most mediocre in the history of Latin America," said a diplomat involved in peace efforts here. "This is an army that has lost half of the country to guerrillas. The U.S. has made it better -- improving night operations, mobility -- but it still has a ways to go."

    Return To Top February 25, 2002



    February 24, 2002


    US Plants Small Military Foot in Iraq, Sets up Staging Post in Georgia
    Osama hunt begins in Kashmir
    Indian Defense Budget to Increase Substantially
    Al Qaeda, Other Sleepers Pose Threat To US
    Letter to the Editor on February 23's Editorial


    US Plants Small Military Foot in Iraq, Sets up Staging Post in Georgia

    The article is from DebkaFile. Please read at your own risk. DebkaFile sometimes gets a story before other media; frequently, however, its reports and analyses contain exaggerations.

    America's promised full-scale offensive against Iraq has been launched with small, discreet military steps. On January 4, our intelligence newsletter DEBKA-Net-Weekly (Issue 43) predicted the campaign would begin in February. On Friday, February 15, the first American Special Forces moved into northern Iraq from Turkey, a development first picked up by the Japanese paper Sankei Shimbun on February 20 and confirmed by our sources.

    Six days later, on Thursday, February 21, a second US Special Forces contingent landed in Tbilsi, capital of Georgia, the day President George W. Bush arrived in Beijing. This surprise step may partly account for the stiff welcome extended him by Chinese leaders and their refusal to back up his policies on missile proliferation and Iraq.

    At the same time, a heavy American military buildup proceeds at the Omani base on Masirah Island, at the mouth of the Persian Gulf, and at the big Ali Salem air base in Kuwait, 60 km from the Iraqi frontier. According to DEBKAfile's military sources, US forces are also streaming quietly to Turkey, Jordan and Israel.

    Given the advance American wedge inside Iraq, a Pakistan-style staging post and rear base in place in Georgia and the progressive concentration of military might around Iraq's borders, America's full-scale military thrust against Saddam Hussein should be ready to go in the second half of March or early April, earlier than foreseen by most pundits. The general shape of its opening gambits is emerging: air-ground assaults coming from three directions - Turkey and Georgia in the north; Jordan, Israel and American bases in Egyptian Sinai - chiefly the big air base at Sharm el Sheikh - in the west and, from the south, bases in Oman, Kuwait and Bahrain, as well as in Qatar and the Yemen-owned island of Socotra.

    This array of strength will be supported by US, British, Turkish and Israel naval units in the Mediterranean, the Persian Gulf, and the Red Sea. At various stages, Turkish, Jordanian, Kuwaiti and Israel ground forces will be integrated in the campaign.

    The advance US unit behind Iraq lines since February 15 is not there to recruit Kurdish or other oppositions, but as an undercover force assigned to reach the Iraqi heartland and prepare the way for the main force by marking out - or even sabotaging - strategic targets.

    The American landing in Georgia is a striking global maneuver of comprable strategic weight to America's post-September 11 declaration of war on world terror. It signals a further deepening of Bush's friendship with Russian President Vladimir Putin, without whose consent the Georgia base would not have been made available for the Iraqi campaign. It also opens up the possibility of Russian forces being co-opted to the American war effort - just as Russian, Uzbek and Tajik Special Forces secretly joined the opening US military moves in the Afghan War in early October - as DEBKAfile and DEBKA-Net-Weekly were first to report. The Russians are already rendering technical and intelligence assistance, according to DEBKAfile's military sources.

    American advance contingents in Georgia are engaged in two preparatory missions:

    1. To upgrade local air bases and airports and adapt them for the use of American air force fighter units and transport landings, as an alternative to the big US bases in Turkey, especially at Incerlik. The Turkish bases could well be knocked out at the outset of the campaign by Iraqi airborne forces or missiles with chemical, biological or radiological warheads. The Georgian bases would be out of Iraqi air and missile range.

    The American unit in Georgia includes officers from Incerlik whose job it is to organize the smooth and rapid transfer of Turkish-based detachments.

    2. To help the Russian army flush out Chechen rebels controlling the Pankisi Gorge in the precipitous mountains and ravines of the border area between Georgia and Chechnya. Some 2,000 Chechens and ex-Afghan al Qaeda and Taliban fighters have taken refuge in the Pankisi Gorge and are capable of striking American and Russian forces based in Georgia from the rear in the course of the anti-Iraq offensive. Iraq, for its part, has also launched preparatory moves for the approaching conflict.

    Israeli strategists view the latest Palestinian terror escalation and its focus on Israeli armed forces as an integral element of those preparations. Information reaching American, Israeli and Jordanian intelligence authorities points to a strategic decision by Yasser Arafat to throw the Palestinians behind Saddam Hussein's war effort, just as he did in the 1991 Gulf War. They believe that the recent Palestinian strikes against Israeli military targets, such as the destruction of the Merkava-3 tank in the Gaza Strip February 14 and the attack on the Al Arik roadblock position near Ramallah five days later, in which six Israeli combat engineering corps troops were killed, were too precise for the intelligence capabilities of the Palestinians. They were very possibly planned by Iraqi military intelligence agents, who are infiltrating Palestinian-held territory in increasing numbers of late.

    DEBKAfile's military and intelligence sources tie this development closely with the sudden crop of reports of Arafat's imminent release from Ramallah, where Israel has bottled him up since December 3. He may even be allowed to travel for the first time and reach the Arab summit conference opening in Beirut on March 28. This dispensation is interpreted by our sources as a US-Egyptian-Israeli attempt to purchase Palestinian neutrality in the US-Iraqi war and disengage the Palestinian-Israel conflict from the larger picture.

    If the ploy works, the Palestinian terror threat will be lifted from Israeli and Jordanian military targets and both armies will be freer to back up the American war effort. But if Arafat holds to his decision to aid Saddam Hussein, the tide of Palestinian terrorism against the Israeli army will rise and even spill over into Jordan.

    Return To Top February 24, 2002


    Osama hunt begins in Kashmir

    An Associated Press report from the Indian newspaper the Statesman. We assume that if this report is true, the US is looking for Mr. Bin Laden in many countries other than India.

    US and British special forces are looking for Osama bin Laden in Indian-controlled Kashmir, British daily The Daily Telegraph reported today. It added that Intelligence reports said Muslim extremists were protecting him.

    US Delta Force soldiers and British Special Air Service troops have launched a 40-man operation to hunt USA's 'most wanted'. Indian Intelligence sources told CIA last month that they believed Osama was hiding in Kashmir's mountains under Harkat-ul-Mujahideen's protection. A spy satellite above Indian Ocean, operated by US and British intelligence, is monitoring communications between Osama and his Al-Qaida network.

    Return To Top February 24, 2002


    Indian Defense Budget To Increase Substantially

    The Indian defense budget is likely to increase substantially, accord to various reports. For 2001-02, the budget provided for Rs 580 billion, equal to $12 billion at the current exchange rate. IRNA says quotes Indian sources as saying the winter mobilization has already cost Rs 18 billion and is likely to cost a total of Rs 40 billion before the situation returns to normal. Add to that a modest expected increase of 10% to account for inflation and provide a small increase for equipment, a category that has been underfunded for years, and Rs 700 billion, or approximately $14 billion seems probable.

    Editorial Comment

    Large as these figures appear, it needs keeping in mind that if India was to return to its 1980s level of spending, which was about 4% of GNP, it could spend about $25 billion annually without throwing its overall budget out of gear. Economies would, of course, have to be effected in other areas if the deficit targets are to be met. The 2001-02 defense budget allotted 14% of the total federal budget (including states share of federally collected taxes) to defense, and there remains a considerable leeway for expansion.

    While India definitely needs a major increase in defense spending to make up for years of neglect in replacing aircraft, armor, and other weapons systems, in your editor's opinion, right now the Indian problem is that it has no strategy except reaction for dealing with Pakistan. As for China, which is rapidly building up its overall capabilities as well increasing its direct threat to India, New Delhi's strategy seems to be that if it keeps its eyes tightly shut, China will go away. And while all attention has been focused on Kashmir, the internal security situation in the Northeast continues to deteriorate with alarming speed.

    Return To Top February 24, 2002


    Al Qaeda, Other Sleepers Pose Threat To US

    From CNN.

    Dozens of al Qaeda terrorists in "sleeper" cells and members of other terrorist groups pose a threat to the United States on the domestic front, according to the chairman of the Senate Intelligence Committee.

    "The estimate is that there are 100 or more al Qaeda operatives inside the United States, some who have been here for a considerable period of time, all of whom went through a training process to prepare them to carry out terrorist plots when they were called upon to do so," U.S. Sen. Bob Graham, D-Florida, said Friday on CNN's "Novak, Hunt and Shields. "

    Graham also said that there are perhaps a dozen or more international terrorist organizations other than al Qaeda, some of which also have agents inside the United States.

    Return To Top February 24, 2002


    Letter to the Editor on February 23's Editorial

    From Shishir C.Madhugiri

    This is with reference to your editorial comment on Feb 23rd in the 'America goes to War' section. I read it and am not able to see the point you are trying to make in your commentary.

    Quote: " Such a torrent of loose allegations about Pakistan has been coming from Indian intelligence since September 11, 2001, that your editor cannot blame any non-Indian who failed to take seriously the Indian allegations. "

    Firstly, though I admit that the Indian intelligence might be over-exaggerating some times, it can hardly be defined as "loose". I'm not sure what they said that can be termed as loose.

    Let's see here: The Kashmir assembly attack, Calcutta attack, Parliament attack, Danny Pearl kidnap, airlifting Pakistani soldiers out of Kunduz, ISI links in Nepal and Bangladesh. Now I know very well the decline in the capabilities of our intelligence agencies in the recent past such as in Kargil, but I also see that much of what they said after Sept 11th has come true. This also shouldn't come as a surprise because, the agencies inspite of their record, know more about Pakistan than any other country including USA.

    Secondly, I cannot see any non-Indian listening to these allegations in the first place, let alone taking it seriously. So the fact that people do not take these allegations seriously is a moot point.

    Quote: " Some Indians may now say if the US had taken their intelligence more seriously, Mr. Pearl might now be alive. And if Indian intelligence wants to be taken more seriously, it needs to tone down its rhetoric and opportunistic statements pinning everything that happens on the Pakistan ISI. "

    Regarding the first statement, I'm not sure why any Indian would consider saying that. Most Indian's concern regarding this case would be perfunctory and though they would be sympathetic, I hardly think, they would lose sleep over his condition either before or after his death. This might seem cold but that's just the fact of the matter. Also even if they did listen and believe in our information, I don't know how he would still be alive, since he was already dead according to the information. The fact is Daniel Pearl was walking into unknown territory filled with risks and paid the ultimate price for his inquisitiveness.

    Again, the Indian intelligence passed the information regarding Pearl to the Americans but what they do with that information is entirely upto the Americans. Like I said before, I don't think the Indian intelligence is losing sleep over whether the Americans believed in the information or not since this didn't affect us or concern us.

    And I don't see anything wrong with opportunism. This whole mess after Sept 11th has been one big game of opportunism with almost all countries including the US trying to advance their own interest. If this makes the ISI and Pakistan a bigger demon in the eyes of the world, so be it. And I do believe most things attributed to the ISI are right on target.

    BTW, I enjoy your 'America Goes to War' section very much. Very different kind of analysis and my first read in the morning everyday.

    Return To Top February 24, 2002



    February 23, 2002


    The Murder of Daniel Pearl
    Kashmir Valley witnesses decline in violencer
    US Forces in Northern Iraq?
    Increased US military ties with Asian countries coincide with terrorism fight, quest for regional stability
    Does the U.S. President have the right to Expand the War on Terror?


    The Murder of Daniel Pearl


    Indian intelligence said weeks ago that Daniel Pearl was, in all probability, already dead. He was investigating, among other things, the command and money links between Pakistan's ISI and terrorist groups, and this, the Indians said, is what got him killed.

    Such a torrent of loose allegations about Pakistan has been coming from Indian intelligence since September 11, 2001, that your editor cannot blame any non-Indian who failed to take seriously the Indian allegations. Nonetheless, this was the only thesis that had any internal consistency.

    The kidnappers' first statements that they sought release of Pakistani nationals held in Cuba was a joke. The allegation that Pearl was kidnapped because he was a CIA spy was more of a joke. Not that there was anything intrinsically wrong with the allegation, but you don't kidnap a spy only to quickly kill him. Saying he was killed because he was a Jew is an afterthought. For Shiekh Omar to say his actions were motivated by anger at Pakistan's capitulation to the United States was even more unbelievable. If Mr. Omar felt that way, he had the means to make his point is much more spectacular fashion.

    Some Indians may now say if the US had taken their intelligence more seriously, Mr. Pearl might now be alive. This is doubtful. If a decision was taken to kill him because he was about to expose ISI-terrorist links, his kidnappers would have no incentive to keep him alive once they learned how much of what Mr. Pearl knew had been given to his newspaper or friends. And if Indian intelligence wants to be taken more seriously, it needs to tone down its rhetoric and opportunistic statements pinning everything that happens on the Pakistan ISI.

    Personally, your editor hopes that Sheikh Omar is shown no mercy. His patrons cannot protect him now, whatever assurances the ISI might have given him in the week he was with the agency before he was surrendered to the Sind Police. His contribution to Kashmir's independence has been the murder of innocent civilian foreigners. If he really wanted to fight for Kashmir, why did he not have the guts to take on the security forces? He might consider himself a lion, but he is a jackal, and a rather full of himself jackal at that.

    Sheikh Omar shows, again, why the United States is perfectly correct in saying the war against terror may take generations. He is just one man with a small organization; there are thousands of other organizations, formal and informal.

    Your editor can say only what he has said before. The war that Islamic fundamentalists have launched on the west has its roots in the governance of Arab countries. And while it is true Palestine is not the cause of fundamentalist anger, it is a handy excuse. If the US wishes to win this war with the greatest economy and efficacy, it must support change in the totalitarian and authoritarian governments of the Arab world, and it must find a just solution to the competing demands of Israelis and Palestinians.

    Your editor finds it odd that the US had worked for democracy everywhere in the world except in the Arab world, and of course China. Tyranny has fallen in Eastern Europe, the Balkans, Latin America, Africa, and Asia, but it thrives in the Mideast. Until the US tackles this problem, the hard won freedom of the world will be at risk from this time bomb. Which will be a pity, because the US alone has the power to transform the world, and help advance humankind on its first steps of what could be a truly glorious millennium.

    Return To Top February 23, 2002


    Kashmir Valley witnesses decline in violence

    This article, from the Kashmir Times, is of interest because the local Kashmiri press often has a different perspective on events than the national Indian news media.

    Around six weeks after the Pakistani President General Parvez Musharraf's speech in which he asserted that no organisation would be allowed to resort to "terrorism in the name of Kashmir", the violent incidents across valley have witnessed a considerable decline. The security agencies, however, find it pre-mature to say whether it is an outcome of any shift in the Pakistan's policy and they hold that more time is needed to find out the "actual reasons behind the fall in violent incidents".

    It was on January 12 that President Musharraf gave a historic speech in which he assured action against the groups fomenting violence and this was followed by his cracking whip on some militant organisations.

    The biggest indicator of the fall in militant violence is virtual non-existence of the Fidayeen attacks, the worst weapon by which militants have inflicted considerable damage to the security forces.

    Over these weeks only one Fidayeen attack was carried out by the militants at the 68 Mountain Brigade at Kupwara. Against this, militants carried out 50 attacks during 2000-2001 in which 143 security men were killed and as many injured.

    In all there have been over 80 attacks during this period, which are less in comparison with any equal duration, in the preceding year. The lesser attacks also brought the number of casualties of security forces to around 12 dead.

    A senior officer attributes the fall to defensive strategy of the militants post January 12. "Militants are desisting from carrying out such attacks and it appears the action of Pakistani government has led to demoralisation in their ranks", he said.

    He said, around 80 militants were killed here during this period and most of them have died during the raids and subsequent encounters at their hide-outs.

    Naresh Mehra, Inspector General BSF, Baramulla Range agrees there has been a 'perceptible' change after the speech. But he is not sure whether this is an outcome of any shift in the policy of Pakistan.

    "There has been heavy snowfall this year which has made it difficult for the militants to cross over. Yes, the level of infiltration has come down but this time it is because of snow when almost infiltration is possible. It will take us few more weeks, and once the snow melts, to see if infiltration has really come down", he said.

    Presently, all the infiltration routes into the valley have been snapped by the snow and it will take a few weeks more to make these routes trackable.

    Return To Top February 23, 2002


    US Forces in Northern Iraq?

    From our friends at Stratfor.com.

    A Japanese daily is reporting that U.S. military forces have infiltrated northern Iraq. Although the claim is unconfirmed, it is likely that some Special Forces have entered the country. However, this does not mean that an onset of hostilities is imminent.

    Japanese daily Sankei Shimbun reports that U.S. military forces have landed in northern Iraq. Citing unnamed Pentagon sources, the paper asserts that U.S. ground troops recently entered Iraq's northern no-fly zone near the Turkish border.

    Although STRATFOR is skeptical of this particular report, it is probable that U.S. Special Forces are indeed operating inside Iraq. However, this is not necessarily a sign that a military campaign against Baghdad is fast approaching. The White House first needs on-the-ground intelligence as it examines its options for unseating Iraqi President Saddam Hussein.

    The paper alleges that the U.S. troops entered the country with the intent to link up with Iraqi opposition forces, which are generally made up of Kurds in the north of the country. The mission is reportedly meant to expand into organizing, arming and training the opposition forces.

    The story is unconfirmed, and STRATFOR has seen no corroborating evidence except for a report that U.S. and British warplanes overflew northern Iraq on Feb. 20. Though these overflights are relatively common, it is possible the sorties were meant to provide cover or distraction for an infiltration team.

    Return To Top February 23, 2002


    Increased US military ties with Asian countries coincide with terrorism fight, quest for regional stability

    This article by Sally Buzbee of the Associated Press quotes our friend John Pike formerly of the Federation of American Scientists, and now head of Globalsecurity.org.

    The United States rapidly is expanding military ties in Asia, where President Bush is visiting three countries this week, as it fights terrorism and tries to promote regional stability.

    In the most visible example, about 600 U.S. troops over the weekend began advising Filipino troops fighting Muslim extremists on a southern island.

    But U.S. military leaders and Bush administration officials also are talking with Australia, Malaysia, Singapore and Indonesia about ways to increase military cooperation to pursue possible members of Osama bin Laden's al-Qaida network or other terrorists.

    Congress recently passed a bill that would establish a counterterrorism training program for officers in Southeast Asian armies. The CIA quietly is beginning to arm and train counterterrorist teams and intelligence services of other U.S. allies, including in Southeast Asia, U.S. officials say.

    Such efforts apparently have rattled China, already opposed to American support for Taiwan and the Bush administration's decision to build anti-missile defenses.

    "If the Chinese chose to become alarmed, they'd have a lot of reasons to be alarmed," because of the growing U.S. military presence around them, said John Pike, a defense analyst for Globalsecurity.org in Washington.

    Relations between China and the United States remain cordial since Sept. 11. China has supported the anti-terrorism effort, fearing Islamic militancy itself in Central Asia, and that has defused some tension.

    The commander in chief of the U.S. Pacific Command, Adm. Dennis C. Blair, said recently he hopes the cooperation on terrorism will even lead to more direct military cooperation with China.

    "There are areas where the PLA (People's Liberation Army) and the armed forces of the United States could cooperate whenever it's in both of our interests," Blair said. "And I would hope that the campaign against terrorism would be able to provide that kind of an opportunity."

    Southeast Asia is not the only place where the U.S. military is expanding. In Central Asia, too, the United States has set up a military presence in former Soviet republics such as Uzbekistan, to help with the war in Afghanistan. Some military analysts believe that overall, the American military global presence is more pervasive today than at any point in American history.

    In Southeast Asia, the U.S. military had a large presence going back a half-century. It has about 47,000 troops in Japan under a mutual security treaty and 38,000 troops in South Korea to deter any possible invasion from North Korea. It also has a longtime security agreement with Australia.

    But U.S. military ties in the region expanded substantially beyond those traditional allies during the Clinton administration. The United States basically began using the military "as a vehicle for engaging with and maintaining relations with all these various countries," Pike said.

    Now during the war on terrorism, "Having all these military relationships makes it much easier to project American power," Pike said.

    Countries with ties to the U.S. military, in turn, get valuable help such as military training or access to equipment. For example, Singapore, where Navy ships dock, get a public linkage with America that might deter aggression, even if the United States makes no formal guarantee of military help.

    The buildup in the Philippines could be a test for U.S. involvement elsewhere, defense officials say, including Indonesia and Malaysia.

    Terrorist activity in those countries is considered worse than in the Philippines, but their U.S. relations are not as close.

    Nevertheless, Blair said the United States would look for ways to focus ongoing exercises, such as those each year with Malaysia, more on scenarios to fight terrorism.

    Indonesia, which is barred from U.S. military ties because of U.S. human rights concerns, would be eligible for the counterterrorism training assistance approved by Congress.

    Deputy Defense Secretary Paul Wolfowitz recently said that restrictions on military assistance to Indonesia need to be reviewed in light of Sept. 11.

    Return To Top February 23, 2002


    Does the U.S. President have the right to Expand the War on Terror?

    Analysis by Michael Crawford of MILNET, forwarded by our colleauges at AFI Research.

    At dinner last night, one of my very liberal neighbors pointed out that pretty soon U.S. President George Bush will run out authority for running around chasing terrorists with U.S. military assets.  The conversation stopped immediately.  Everyone knows I am the resident military  authority on our block and these sounded like fighting words.  But the real reason it stopped was because I was, so to speak, pole-axed.  Then tonight that Hardball guy on MSNBC had Buchannan and some other fellow arguing over it.  Seems they haven't read the law very well.  So we thought we'd brief you -- the backyard barbeque court is now in session.
     

    Our BBQ group all pretty much agreed back in September that the President could order a retaliation as long as he carefully laid out who did the deed, where they live and, as this same liberal neighbor insisted, we gave the people harboring those people a chance to give them up.  So when Bush, unaware of our strategic advice did all these things, we were all pretty satisfied.  It turns out there were some legal hurdles our policy satisfied as well.

    But, as the liberal neighbor warned back then, the President has to be careful when (my neighbor didn't even consider using the IF word, we all knew where this was going) he expanded.  And now the sanctimonious SOB was pulling a "I told you so" and ruining our BBQ steaks,  hot dogs and our carefully prepared scalloped potatoes (I like to spell it this way too -- its a cultural thing.

    There are really two issues here.  The President is the Commander and Chief of the U.S. military.  So his retaliation is sort of supported by "action reaction" language in the both civil and military code.  I say "sort of" because, in the past, the founders wrote the rules based upon warfare as they knew it.  Nation vs. Nation.  Even the French Indian war was a pretty clear national war.  "They" in that case were the French and their allies.  You could also stretch just a tiny bit and say the allies of the French, certain East Coast tribes of Indians, also were a nation, a place to go to retaliate.  Even under the Geneva Convention the Indians in question qualified as "combatants" since they put on special "uniforms" and painted their faces to indicate their membership in a specific group considered combatant troops.

    The notion of "declaring war" was written into the common law and this implies that there must be a nation to declare war upon.  We all saw this debate on television many times before President Bush committed troops to Afghanistan and recently as the debate about detainees versus prisoners of war sprang up.
    It was lucky in some sense that our terrorist antagonists chose to hide out in Afghanistan and choose the Taliban as their chief (at least publicly identifiable) supporter.  When the Taliban refused to turn them over, a rare occasion in the fight against terrorism occurred -- we had a nation we could pursue terrorists to and retaliate against.  In fact, this in of itself is a landmark decision made by President Bush.  By attaching a supporting nation to a specific terrorist group, it makes it possible to get much closer to the needed declaration of war.  In this case our brave Congress generated resolutions supporting the President's "Declaration".

    What all the text in this article means up to this point, is that the U.S. Congress supported the President by passing a nasty letter to the antagonist.  What else do you expect from a bunch of lawyers.  But it has cleared the way for Presidential action, preparing action, cognizant of laws enacted relatively recently in Constitutional history.
     

    Why All The Legal  Hoops?

    After Nixon pissed Congress off to no end, Congress began figuring out ways to limit the President's powers of acting out war fantasies.  One result is the War Powers Act of 1973,  which sets out conditions that eventually start building limits on Presidential actions.

    The first hurdle is crossed when you want to do non CIA clandestine operations -- i.e. deploying U.S. Special Forces.  Current law requires a finding for non-CIA clandestine operations (Hughes Ryan Act  -- the Act was written with the CIA's charter in mind -- they can do covert action all year long as long as the oversight committees -- House and Senate Intelligence Committees don't have a problem).  This finding can be held for a "reasonable amount of time" -- most agree it is 30 days max.  Then the finding must be presented to Chairman and Ranking member of each of the House and Senate Armed Services and Intelligence Oversight Committees (total of 8 people).

    Whether the beginning is covert or not, the clock starts ticking to a 60 day countdown.  At the end of that period, the President must go back to Congress and get a waiver -- typically to allow time for an organized and safe withdrawal -- or Congress would need to declare war.

    In the current situation, we were not acting in clandestine manner.  The President presented a request similar to the finding discussed earlier directly to Congress at the same time he addressed the nation with his personal "Declaration of War on Terrorism".   Congress responded with very vague support in the form of House and Senate resolutions, similar to the Tonkin Gulf resolution that allowed continued action in Vietnam.

    Since the War on Terror was "declared" in September of 2001, and Congress has already written their  nasty letter which constitutes a pseudo-declaration of war (actually more like an indefinite waiver) , the President can continue to exercise his policy of committing U.S. troops to combat in the War on Terrorism.   You could drive a few countries through resolutions languages, so we don't perceive of any real legal challenge to the President's  moving the war into any country he desires.  We believe there is a classified annex to the authorization, however which may be more specific on options Congress and the White House agreed upon.

    In any case, as the operations in Afghanistan are winding down,  we've already heard the grumblings about limiting the President's expanding the war.  Armed Service Committee Chairman Levin asked a pointed question of the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs Meyers-- "Your aren't currently planning any movement of major troops strengths outside of Afghanistan..." (paraphrased).  This leading question was, we believe, intended to either get the CJCS to either say yes, starting the clock on any such activity, or no, thus making it almost impossible for any overt action without the CJCS and the President to do a quick brief beforehand.  Moreover, Congress can at anytime, just as was done in the case of the Boland Amendment, decide to withdraw the President's "license".

    Of course the press has regularly spent a few hours on this topic area (about every two to three weeks), reminding everyone that they are watching the President oh so carefully.   The "training exercises" in the Philippines not withstanding, the clock has not started ticking on action anywhere else in the world -- as far as we know.

    But for purposes of argument, let's assume there is a finding stored in a safe in the President's office -- for instance, George W. might have outlined his reasoning for carrying the War on Terrorism to the "Axis of Evil". Further, let's say he filed it the same day he delivered the Axis of Evil remark -- the State of the Union Address, 1/31/02.   This finding would have specifically addressed where and when covert operations would begin and summarize the mission and perhaps the conditions that would allow cessation of the clandestine action. Once he had done this, the President could then turn to SecDef Rumsfeld (presumably with a copy of the finding), 'let's get operation Pull His Teeth ready.  Let me know soonest it can go."

    Rumsfeld and CJCS Meyers would huddle and then CINC-CENTCOM Tommy Franks would get a warning order.

    In other words, the President, on his own initiative could commit us to a campaign against Iraq just as soon as his military team can be ready to be inserted.  He needs nothing from anyone else.

    However, 60 days from when the clock started ticking (in our example on the last day of March, 2001) a decision point would come rolling up.  If the public relations were stinky, i.e. Europe has gone non-linear or the body count is a little hard to accept, Congress could pull the plug.
     

    Start-Stop:  The American Risk

    Literally, we could start a war and fail to finish it.  Quite easily.  And this fact is well known and understood by our opponents.  It is a major hurdle we continue to have to leap over whenever we ask people to accept our help in violently over-throwing a government.  A committed President doesn't mean diddley if Congress turns sour..  We can be there at the beginning like gang busters, but in a few months later our fickle Congress simply turn it all off  That is a pretty scary proposition for local people putting their lives in our hands by trying to depose their local dictator.

    Congress has forced the withdrawal under no-uncertain terms only once.  The Boland Amendment in 1982 amended the War Powers Act specifically to force President Ronald Reagan to withdraw ALL covert operations from support of the Contras in El Salvador and Nicaragua).  While this was landmark legislation and is one of the few but growing examples of heated legal wrangling between the Executive and the Legislative branches of our government, the Act was later repealed.

    The bottom line is that the President could, legally, already have Spec Ops warriors on the ground preparing for a campaign in Iraq or Iran or North Korea.  The most likely is Iraq, but a VERY close second would be Iran.  However, since the President only has to state his reasons for his actions in the finding, there is only politics preventing him from moving the war to any country he desires.

    Of course, the political danger ranges from "a little rough" for Iraq, to "a little more dicey" for Iran, and to "really ugly fallout" for North Korea".

    Small exception come to mind... Iran might be a little easier, since reports have been rampant of Iranian aid  and perhaps even training troops creating problems along the border of Iran and Afghanistan.  This might provide, if events cook along in that direction, the political rationale for going into Iran.  In the case of Iraq, there is an already well built case for attack based on refusal to comply with the Gulf War Treaty -- substantially the U.N. WMD  and U.N. inspection regimes.  Recent U.S. rhetoric has refocused world attention on this topic area, perhaps preparing the way forward.

    Return To Top February 23, 2002



    February 22, 2002


    Daniel Pearl is dead
    27 SAMs found near Kandahar
    US won't strike deal with kidnappers
    US may seek Omar's Sheikh extradition
    Bush administration backs Pastrana's crackdown on rebels
    Sri Lanka, LTTE close to ceasefire agreement


    Daniel Pearl is dead

    From the Daily Jang of Pakistan.

    Daniel Pearl, the Wall Street Journal reporter kidnapped in Pakistan, is dead, the Wall Street Journal reported on Thursday, citing US and Pakistani officials.

    "We now believe, based on reports from the US State Department and police officials of Sindh, that Danny Pearl was killed by his captors," Journal Publisher Peter Kann said in a prepared statement.

    Daniel Pearl appears to be dead on a videotape reviewed by the FBI in the region, a US official said. "My understanding is that the FBI in Pakistan obtained a copy of a videotape on which it appears to be Daniel Pearl and he appears to be dead," the official, who has not seen the tape, told Reuters.

    The 38-year-old reporter was kidnapped January 23 in Karachi after going to meet with sources for a story he was working on.

    Two photo e-mails, showing him in chains and with a gun pointed at his head, were later sent to news organisations demanding the release of Pakistani prisoners from the war in Afghanistan and the Taliban's former ambassador to Pakistan in exchange for his freedom. Washington and Islamabad rejected the demand. --Agencies

    News Desk adds: Sources said the video tape received by the US Consulate a few days ago showed Pearl interviewing some one when an unidentified person pulled his head back from the hair and severed his head with a knife. The consulate was trying to establish veracity of the tape for the last few days.

    Return To Top February 22, 2002


    27 SAMs found near Kandahar

    From the Daily Jang of Pakistan.

    KANDAHAR: The recent discovery of 27 surface-to-air missiles highlights both the continuing threat to coalition forces based here and the success of their efforts to root out Taliban and al-Qaeda remnants, military officials said on Thursday.

    The missiles, new and in their original shipping containers, posed a serious threat to the coalition's base at the international airport here, army Sergeant First Class Tony Hammerquist said.

    Local authorities in Tarin Kowt, about 100 km north of Kandahar, had reported the missile cache on Sunday to coalition forces, he said. On Tuesday, a four-man demolition team and a security squad of 10 soldiers from the US 101st Airborne Division flew to the area, took control of the missiles and destroyed them, said Hammerquist, a member of the demolition team.

    The 27 missiles were Russian-made SA-7s and Chinese-made HN-5 shoulder-fired surface-to-air devices effective between 15 and 5,500 meters. An enemy armed with just one of those missiles could potentially disrupt activity at the base, Hammerquist said. "Any aircraft on approach or takeoff could have been hit," he said.

    Kandahar airbase currently serves an average of 120 flights per day, including many large military cargo jets carrying supplies and troops. It is also a base for helicopters performing combat patrols and ferrying troops in the continuing search for remnants al-Qaeda network and Taliban forces.

    Return To Top February 22, 2002


    US won't strike deal with kidnappers

    From the Time of India.

    The United States has said it will make no concessions to individuals or groups holding American officials or citizens hostage and urged the private companies to follow its policy of no deal with kidnappers. The announcement gains significance in the wake of the abduction of Wall Street Journal's reporter Daniel Pearl.

    "The US will use every appropriate resource to gain safe return of American citizens who are held hostage. At the same time, it is the US government policy to deny hostage takers the benefits of ransom, prisoner releases, policy changes, or other acts of concession," State Department spokesman Richard Boucher said unveiling a new US policy on kidnapping.

    Urging private companies and citizens to follow the US government's policy of no deals with hostage-takers, he said in a statement Wednesday "it is internationally accepted that governments are responsible for the safety and welfare of persons within the borders of their nations.

    "Aware of both the hostage threat and public security shortcomings in many parts of the world, the US has developed enhanced physical and personal security programmes for US personnel and established cooperative arrangements with the US private sector."

    The new policy requires federal review of every overseas kidnapping to determine whether any US intervention - diplomatic to military - is warranted, Boucher said.

    "It's an attempt to dissuade people who might consider taking hostages from doing so in some vain hope that they might gain a benefit there by."

    Noting the ongoing hostage cases of Wall Street Journal reporter Daniel Pearl in Pakistan and Christian missionaries Martin and Garcia Burnham in the Philippines, he said, "The overall policy is an attempt to discourage people from kidnapping Americans."

    Return To Top February 22, 2002


    US may seek Omar's Sheikh extradition

    From the Times of India.

    The suspected mastermind of the plot to kidnap Wall Street Journal reporter Daniel Pearl is the target of an active grand jury investigation in the United States, and Washington may ask for his extradition, Newsweek magazine reported.

    The report in the issue due out Monday quotes justice department sources as saying the grand jury is looking at the Pearl abduction as well as other kidnapping plots involving US citizens, in which Sheikh Ahmed Omar Saeed could have played a role.

    Sheikh Omar, who is now in Pakistani authorities' custody, could be indicted in a matter of weeks, and the United States would then seek his extradition from Pakistan, according to Newsweek.

    Pakistani police said Omar confessed during interrogation that he was behind Pearl's kidnapping in this port city January 23.

    Return To Top February 22, 2002


    Bush administration backs Pastrana's crackdown on rebels

    From the Times of India.

    The United States supported Colombian President Andres Pastrana in his decision to crack down on rebels.

    "We've always expressed our support for President Pastrana," the State Department spokesman, Richard Boucher, said Thursday. "We've always said these are decisions for him to make."

    Pastrana canceled peace talks and ordered the bombing of positions controlled by leftist guerrillas.

    Another administration official, asking not to be identified, said there no consideration was being given to using US troops in a combat role.

    The official said the administration is reviewing the measures it might take to help Colombia within the limits imposed by the Congress.

    US military assistance is generally limited by law to assisting Colombia's counternarcotics campaign.

    Among the options under consideration are enhanced intelligence sharing and a speedup in the delivery of spare parts for US helicopters used by the Colombian military in the drug fight.

    The administration also may take steps to permit increased aerial spraying of narcotics fields - something the Colombians have been seeking.

    This could impair the rebels' war-fighting capability because they derive much of their income from the drug trade.

    The deadly attacks by FARC guerrillas since Jan. 20, when they agreed to make the peace process work, are horrible, a senior US official said.

    Also, he cited the hijacking of an airplane Wednesday and the kidnaping of a Colombian senator. "We can understand President Pastrana's frustration," the official said.

    A formal statement was not issued immediately by the State Department.

    Steve Lucas, spokesman for US Southern Command, said there are about 250 US military personnel, 50 civilian employees and 100 civilian military contractors in Colombia.

    Also, State Department employees and contractors, who fly and maintain planes and helicopters used for drug crop eradication, also are in the South American country.

    Congress has restricted US personnel in Colombia to 400 military and 400 civilian.

    Lucas said US personnel provide military advice to the ambassador and staff and tactical advice and training for Colombian anti-narcotics operations.

    Though the administration and Congress had expressed interest in broadening the US military role in Colombia, "We are still operating under the existing guidance which is US assistance to Colombia is limited to counternarcotics," Lucas said.

    Return To Top February 22, 2002


    Sri Lanka, LTTE close to ceasefire agreement

    From the Times of India.

    Sri Lanka said on Thursday the government and Tamil Tiger rebels were close to signing an agreement to put an indefinite ceasefire in place ahead of direct peace talks later this year.

    The optimism comes even though the military reported a clash earlier on Thursday between the Lankan navy and boats belonging to the Liberation Tigers of Tamil Eelam (LTTE), the first battle since the two sides declared ceasefires in December.

    "It is extremely likely that historic developments will occur within the next 48 hours with regard to the signing of a cessation of hostilities agreement between the government and the LTTE," Constitutional Affairs Minister and government spokesman G L Peiris said at a weekly news conference.

    "As of now we are still on track with the peace process. This (the navy clash) has no bearing," Peiris said.

    The government has already said it would extend a unilateral truce due to expire on Sunday if a Norwegian-brokered effort failed to produce a formal ceasefire pact with the Tamil Tiger guerrillas this weekend.

    Besides enforcing the ceasefire, the agreement would lay the groundwork for the first face-to-face peace talks in seven years to end nearly two decades of ethnic war.

    More than 64,000 have died in the war as the LTTE fight for a separate Tamil state in the north and east of the country.

    The sea clash on Thursday took place off the northeastern coast of the island when more than a dozen navy boats encountered about 10 Tiger vessels off the main guerrilla base of Mullaitivu.

    "The navy patrol with more than a dozen craft challenged them using the required procedures," military spokesman Brigadier Sanath Karunaratne said.

    "They did not respond, so they were engaged," he said.

    At least one navy sailor was killed in the fighting, and the military said the air force had been called in.

    A draft of the agreement the two sides are expected to sign calls for a stop to "offensive navy operations", but the military has said they had the right to patrol the seas.

    Four previous attempts at peace talks have broken down but hopes of an end to the fighting are at their highest level in recent years following the election of Prime Minister Ranil Wickremesinghe in December.

    Return To Top February 22, 2002



    February 21, 2002


    Death stalks the Holy Land
    Is it now time for Saddam to be ousted Forcibly?
    Pakistan
    Myanmar: Anti-Terrorism War May Raise Strategic Value


    Death stalks the Holy Land

    From our colleauge Richard M. Bennett at AFI Research.

    The situation in the West Bank and Gaza grows more unstable and dangerous with every attack and counter strike. The Israeli's have begun to take serious casualties and the steady destruction of what's left of the Palestinian authority continues. The Palestinians reinforced by seasoned Hizbollah and Al Qa'ida fighters are proving a greater threat than many in Israel expected. As AFI Research reported earlier last year considerable quantities of Iraqi weapons reached Arafat's forces and these have been supplemented by large quantities of Iranian arms in the last few months, indeed Arafat rather boastfully claims to have 'warehouses full of arms'. While that is an exaggeration, it is believed that he may now have access to some 80,000 or more small arms and a significant arsenal of heavier weapons including anti-tank missiles, shoulder-launched anti-aircraft missiles and several hundred short range unguided bombardment rockets.

    Units of the Palestinian Security Forces have ignored Arafats half-hearted attempts to reign in their attacks on Israeli areas and have even linked up with Hamas in some circumstances. They are being strengthened with a small number of professional military officers from other Arab States, significantly from the Pasdaran in Iran. While the Intifada spirals out of control Iran, Iraq, Syria and even Saudi Arabia are coming together in a loose alliance more out of fear of future US actions than of a genuine liking for each other. However much this is a marriage of convenience, it is none the less an important realignment of Arab power and one that both Egypt and Jordan must take into account. Neither Amman or Cairo are prepared to take a step into the unknown and join this new grouping. Fear of Israel and of losing US patronage is far stronger than the allure of Pan-Arabism, at least for now. However should US policy come unstuck, then the trickle of deserters from Washington's camp could quickly become a torrent. Even secular Turkey is uncertain how far to play the Western card, its natural wish to support the Western alliance with air bases and troops for an invasion of northern Iraq is tempered by uncertainty over the long term effects of such actions and the sure knowledge that they have to live in the region long after US forces have been withdrawn.

    Both Sharon and Arafat locked into a circle of violence

    Both Arafat and Sharon appear to be locked into a macabre dance of death, neither able to stand back from the violence or to have the courage to do the unthinkable, to make meaningful concessions and invite an international peace-keeping force in to enforce an agreement. Arafat fears his inability to control a Palestinian people driven to desperation and violence by being deprived of their homeland and of basic human rights for over 35 years and in some cases 54 years and Sharon is aware that he would not survive politically and in fact may face assassination from right-wing extremist groups should he agree to a large scale military withdrawal from occupied Arab territory and the dismantling of illegal Jewish settlements.

    Both leaders and people's are trapped by their history, collective experiences, fears and by a growing paranoia, bordering on hatred of each other. This can only lead to further bloodshed and the risk that in the absence of the courage on both sides to take the appallingly hard decisions necessary to restart the peace process, that Israel will opt finally for a military solution. The annexation of all Palestinian land and the establishment of permanently defensible borders with its neighbours. The resulting flood of refugee's would probably destabilize Jordan and overwhelm the available facilities in Egypt, Syria and Lebanon, leading perhaps to the Israel's worst nightmare, extremist Governments in all of its neighbouring Arab countries. Israel could well face isolation, the European nations would hardly abandon the lucrative Muslim markets around the world. Even the United States would find it increasingly difficult to maintain its present level of public support in the face of outrage in the UN and the resulting threat to western oil supplies.

    Only Washington has the power to bring a chance of peace

    Yet, sitting in the War room in Jerusalem and listening to the briefings from the Chiefs of Staff and the Intelligence community there may appear to be little alternative to an embattled Israeli leadership. They, like their Palestinian opponents need an acceptable way out, a political escape from increasing death and destruction. It is highly unlikely that either Sharon or Arafat can provide that miracle. Only the international community, the United Nations, but most importantly of all, the United States can provide a solution and have the ability to enforce it. This too, is unfortunately becoming less likely under a Bush administration set upon its War on terrorism, which to many in the Middle East, rightly or wrongly is translated into a War on Islam.

    Colin Powell knows what is needed in the Middle East, he is aware that for the sake of all Israeli's and Palestinian's that only an even-handed, unbiased approach has the slightest chance of success. Enough blood has been spilt in this tortured region already, it is to be hoped that Washington will listen to Powell and those who hopefully think like him, and give both sides a chance of hope, reconciliation and an end to this dreadful slaughter.

    Return To Top February 21, 2002


    Is it now time for Saddam to be ousted Forcibly?

    Written by Michael Crawford of MILNET, forwwarded by our colleauges at AFI Research.

    First, let's assume the media is correct. After all, European leaders reacted so strongly to the Bush "Axis of Evil" phrase in the State of the Union address, that we know now where most of Europe stands on really going after Terrorism -- "Its okay as long as you don't disrupt our oil supply and piss off our colleagues in the Middle East." With the recent propaganda coming out of the Middle East, and European leaders jumping at the chance to climb on U.S. television to slap George W. around for being a "reckless cowboy", we are reminded Ronald Reagan's challenge to the Soviets in his finer moments.

    Never-the-less, the Evil Empire, having moved to the Middle East, is quick to enlist the aid of its old allies the Chinese, French and Russians. Remarkably, the new world order is, as we have said several times before, the same world order.

    Secretary of State Colin Powell on two separate TV opportunities Tuesday, both being broadcast while President Bush tours Asia, clearly put Bush's messages in perspective. Speaking on Meet The Press, about Iraqi leader Saddam Hussein's claim that Iraq is not developing weapons of mass destruction is true, Powell said, "...there is a simple way to test the proposition; that is, to let the inspectors in." "If inspections are not allowed, economic sanctions on Iraq must remain in place," Powell said. "And, in fact," he said, "those sanctions which people thought would be falling apart are very much [still] in place, and I think they will become more effective in May of this year when we get into smart sanctions."

    MILNET poses a further question to those who criticize U.S. engagement of Iraq and the administration's attempts to change a decade of policy that has utterly failed. President Bush has made it clear there is a line between what is a threat and what is not. We have to ask ourselves, "So what does a nation have to do to become a threat to world peace anyway?" If the following list doesn't comprise a threat, then obviously no nation will ever be a threat to world security:

    1. aggressively pursuing programs to produce biological, chemical and nuclear weapons,
    2. having killed its own people with WMD,
    3. killed unpopular relatives because they spoke out against the leader,
    4. used woman and children as shields to prevent destruction of WMD facilities,
    5. defying the terms of a signed treaty signed agreeing not to build WMD U.N. inspectors thereby preventing inspections to insure and prevent against further WMD development,
    6. defied the terms of a signed treaty not to threaten neighbors and then within months attacked both north and south of its capital,
    7. defined U.N. sanctions for oil exportation for use in purchase of military weapons and continued WMD development, and
    8. showed absolutely no chance in behavior that led to a war with all major countries in their region and the rest of the world
    9. has consistently funded terrorist groups both publicly and through clandestine funding
    10. called for terrorism against no less than three nations naming innocents as necessary targets

    One has to wonder what other line has to be crossed before a country is deemed a bona fide threat. Clearly, if a country claims itself to be a Islamic Nation (whether secular or not apparently), they can be excused all the excesses listed above.

    It boggles the mind to see Bush attacked for calling Iraq a member of the Axis of Evil. The President was actually quite soft. Iraq is a central figure in an Axis of Evil that should also include, besides Iraq, the other houses of evil Lebanon, Syria and perhaps Egypt and Saudi Arabia.

    For over fifty years these nations have been happily teaching through state sponsored and secular means, a regime of hatred for all things dealing with Christian beliefs, personal freedom, woman's rights, and essentially anything that has modified human behavior since the 8th century if not the 4th.

    Is it no wonder that the most economically self reliant, growth oriented nation in the mid-east is the antithesis of all that the full membership of the Axis of Evil stands for? And that the enemies of that nation are now finally turning their attention to America? What is really hard to believe is the support Iran, Iraq and yes even poor little North Korea are getting from the bleeding hearts. Stand up and salute that Iranian crowd, they are the epitome of all that we want our nations to be. Or North Korea, who has promised everything and only delivered, well sort of, on one promise...they have delayed their production of nuclear weapons grade material. They haven't eliminated the appropriate equipment or destroyed their ability to assemble a nuclear weapon in less than a year, they have simply promised not to do so. This from a nation that has failed to deliver on every promise made when faced with worldwide condemnation (except of course from the bleeding hearts who blamed the U.S. for from everything from starvation in North Korea to the hijacking of aircraft and flying them into the World Trade Center towers and the Pentagon). "Mea Culpa, Mea Culpa, we are such bad people, we deserve this punishment...oh me, oh my."

    Never mind that Korea is actively helping its brother third world nations build the rockets that will threaten immediate neighbors, then Central Europe and eventually North America. Never mind that the extended list of members in the Axis of Evil (Libya, Syria, Lebanon, Sudan, and perhaps a few others) are all in the midst of preparing NBC weapons bazaar that will mark the deadliest period of proliferation since Soviet spies stole the plans to first the atomic and then hydrogen bomb.

    On North Korea, Powell spoke on CNN's "Late Edition", saying in essence, Powell said the United States is open to dialogue with North Korea, and supports South Korean efforts to reach out to engage the North Koreans, but the administration "will not look away from the nature of that regime. ... They are still developing weapons that they plan to sell to other irresponsible nations, and I think we have to call them to account. They are a despotic regime. And that is not just my opinion; it's an absolute statement of fact. Anybody can see it," he said.

    And of course, the U.S. will be blamed for a new cold war if nations like Iraq, Iran, and North Korea continue to defy world requirements for disarming and rejecting terrorism -- everyone will know we could easily have prevented it simply by ignoring the threat until North America was surrounded like Great Britain in the late 1930s. It is said that many major battles are fought as if they were fighting in the previous war. Whenever proponents of touch action diagram their solution, the appeasement crowd will use this cliché to attempt to deflect the issue and deride anyone proposing to take real action. They choose to either ignore or rewrite history.

    In the case of popular worldwide liberalism today, rewriting history has crept into all levels of education -- rewrite it so it isn't so nasty and ugly. There were no gas chambers, Hitler was protecting the French from invasion by the British, and modern day Jews have taken away the land of a nation Palestine -- a nation which has held it since those ancient times when the oppressed Black African's called Egyptians fought that horrible tyrant Moses, finally revolting against the slave master Jews and tossing them off their land.

    Don't forget that great freedom fighter and hell of a man Saddam Hussein of Iraq and that benevolent society in Iran where no man shall live without his personal property including wife, daughters, tons of sarin gas, anthrax, botulism, nuclear waste disposal weapons, and even shiny metal spheres of plutonium and tritium surrounded by uranium. The other fairly tale is that North Korea, Iraq, and Iran will never threaten anyone again, will never develop weapons of mass destruction and there will never be a trade of these weapons and ballistic missiles amongst each other as well as to terrorist organizations, and of course those same terrorists, getting funding, succour and support will never threaten the civilized nations of the world. The Arab nations will not main, kill, and eliminate, without regret, each and every Israeli until that country exists no more, then continue on to eliminate anyone who does not subscribe to their religious tenets.

    None of this is familiar and there is no history being repeated. It is all a bad dream and we simply need to ignore it. For those of us who don't believe in the liberal fairy tale, there is plenty of reason to call the Axis of Evil what it is. It is NOT a kindly brotherhood of pious men producing agri-goods for the benefit of humanity and helping the suffering people within their own borders by ignoring weapons programs and instead feeding and saving their own children, indigent and needy. If you believe that fairy tale, we know where there is a pretty orange bridge for sale in Marin County, California -- you know, where that great patriot and freedom fighter Johnnie Walker came from?

    Return To Top February 21, 2002


    Return To Top February 21, 2002


    Pakistan

    • Pakistan Defense Expenditure Increases

      The Daily Jang of Pakistan says that the Pakistan Government has sanctioned an extra $166 million to meet the emergency resulting from confrontation with India since December 2001. [This is very approximately equal to 6% of the 2001-02 defense budget. Editor.] More money will have to be allotted as the emergency continues. Pakistan may not, however, be as badly financially stressed as it might be because its provinces have underspent their development budgets for the past few years.


    • Daniel Pearl

      From the Daily Jang of Pakistan:
      Investigators insisted on Wednesday they are on the trail of Pearl's abductors but there was still no indication of whether he is alive or dead. "We have identified the gang and we are looking for them," the home secretary of Sindh province, Brigadier Mukhtar Sheikh, told AFP. "We're definitely on it and have already arrested the prime suspect and identified his accomplices. "Such cases do take time, even months and years, but we are very near and I am confident that it will be resolved much earlier than that."

      One of the senior civilian investigators, Jamil Yusuf, said "60 per cent of the case" had already been solved. "Where can they go?" he said of Pearl's captors. "The manhunt is on." "We have already resolved the case 60 per cent, arrested a prime suspect and three people accused of sending the e-mails; we will resolve the remaining 40 per cent."

    • 40% Reduction in ISI Personnel

      Reports say Pakistan has ordered 4,000 of the estimated 10,000 ISI personnel to report back to their regular military units following the closure of its Afghanistan section. Its Kashmir section is reported also to have been reduced. Indian officials say if this is correct, the move will go a long way to defusing tension between the two countries. A report in the Times of India paints a different persepective:
      Far from any decrease in cross-border terrorism, the last few months have been used by Pakistan for the regrouping of militants in PoK, official sources have said. Members of Osama Bin Laden's al-Qaeda organisation were also moving from Afghanistan towards PoK, the sources added. Pakistan was using the period to build up defensive positions, constructing cement and concrete road blocks right across the border where the eyeball-to-eyeball confrontation continued without any change. While the government assessment shows a drop in infiltration, it is felt that Pakistan is using the period to build up the militant groups. Pakistan had not given up cross-border terrorism but viewed this period as an interregnum.

    • India seeks resumption of freight train

      From the Daily Jang of Pakistan:

      ISLAMABAD: India has asked Pakistan for a resumption of freight traffic between the two countries, which was halted by New Delhi almost two months ago, but Islamabad will refuse the offer, Minister for Railways Javed Ashraf Qazi said on Wednesday. Qazi said Pakistan finds it more important to resume passenger train services, which have also been at a standstill since January 1. He said that Indian officials asked the Pakistani high commission in New Delhi to start preparations for resumption in freight trains. "If they do not allow Samjhota Express," the main passenger train link between the two countries, "we will not allow freight," Ashraf told AFP. "Hundreds of thousands of families are divided between the two countries. It's more important to restore people traffic than goods traffic," he said.

    Return To Top February 21, 2002


    Myanmar: Anti-Terrorism War May Raise Strategic Value

    From our friends at Stratfor.com.

    Summary

    Myanmar's military-led government recently said that "success is imminent" in negotiations with the opposition National League for Democracy. Yangon continues to engage the NLD in hopes the international community will loosen economic restrictions on the nation, but at the same time, it does not want to lose central control. The United States is not likely to let the regime have its cake and eat it too -- unless Myanmar has something more strategic to offer in regard to the anti-terrorism campaign.

    Analysis

    Myanmar's military-led government said recently that although the pace of unspecified negotiations with the opposition National League for Democracy (NLD) is slow, their "success is imminent." The comments were part of an official statement sent to Reuters, in response to the Feb. 11 release of the U.S. State Department's latest assessment on conditions in the country and U.S. policy toward the government. Yangon called this year's report "more objective" than previous ones.

    Yangon is attempting to maintain centralized control and national cohesion while trying to persuade the West to ease sanctions that have devastated the nation's economy and undermined its potentially lucrative oil and gas sector. Myanmar has lacked the strategic value that allowed countries like China and Vietnam to take a similar course, where centralized power and questionable human rights practices are only minor stumbling blocks to aid and investment. However, Washington's need for friendly Southeast Asian countries in the anti-terrorism war could strengthen Yangon's position.

    The ruling State Peace and Development Council has been holding secret meetings for several months with the NLD, which has been kept out of power despite winning in elections more than 10 years ago. The government is also releasing NLD members from detention and allowing greater access to its Secretary-General Aung San Suu Kyi, currently under house arrest.

    Return To Top February 21, 2002



    February 20, 2002


    Israeli Reserve Generals Back Unilaterlal Withdrawal
    Afghanistan slowly returns to its old ways
    Pakistan rejects Indian demand to share information
    "Iranian forces active deep within Afghanistan"
    Letter to the Editor: On DebkaFile


    Israeli Reserve Generals Back Unilaterlal Withdrawal

    This article by Lily Galili writing in the Daily Ha'aretz is forwarded by Ethan Clauset to balance the DebkaFile article we carried yesterday, Palestinian Terror Escalates. Mr. Clauset also has sent a Letter to the Editor.

    After four months of intense discussion, the Council for Peace and Security, a group of 1,000 top-level reserve generals, colonels, and Shin Bet and Mossad officials, are to mount a public campaign for a unilateral Israeli withdrawal from all of Gaza and much of the West Bank.

    Taking care to avoid the term "separation" - council member Shlomo Avineri, a former foreign ministry director general, said it smacks of apartheid - the organization is calling for evacuating Gaza, dismantling 50 settlements, the immediate establishment of a Palestinian state, and immediate peace talks with Palestinians, whether there is a cease-fire or not.

    The debate inside the organization involved some 300 of its members, and about 80 percent of the full membership has signed on to the campaign. It will include public appearances, bumper stickers, and a pamphlet titled "Saying shalom to the Palestinians." During the debates, many members raised objections to a unilateral withdrawal from the territories. The arguments ranged from how it would forestall talks with the Palestinians, because a withdrawal would be seen as similar to the "escape" from Lebanon, to the opinion that the council should not deal with withdrawal, which implies leaving settlements.

    But as the debate continued, a consensus evolved to encompass 80 percent of the membership that believes the immediate establishment and recognition of a Palestinian state would force the Palestinian leadership to change its behavior. Council sources said Palestinians shown the plan are firmly opposed to it because they fear the new lines to be drawn - mostly along the Green Line - would become permanent, if only de facto, borders.

    "I went into the discussions without a firm opinion," said reserve major general Danny Rothschild, president of the council. "But I was convinced by the contacts I have through back channels with Palestinians in recent months. I've learned from them that the street has taken over the entire moderate camp, and the moderate positions they take behind closed doors change the minute there's fear that they will be exposed to the threatening street. I also took into account the demographic issue, and without any chance right now for negotiations, it requires withdrawal in order to preserve the Jewish character of the state."

    But more than anything else, Rothschild said the deciding factor for him was the sprouting movement of soldiers refusing to serve in the territories, even before the officers letter issued late last month that has already grown to more than 200 signatories. "Four months ago it was clear to me that the movement would grow if we continue calling up reserves to accompany settlers to music lessons and to protect real estate that has nothing to do with ideology."

    According to Rothschild, the council members "said to ourselves that precisely because we aren't politicians, but people who look at the situation through a security perspective of how to use power, it was clear that those two jeeps and a tank that accompany a settler who refuses to use a bypass road, would do much more good if they were on the seam," meaning on both sides of the Green Line, the pre-1967 armistice lines. "Shifting a company of soldiers from protecting a settlement to protecting the seam is the proper use of force," says Rothschild.

    Unlike some of the other unilateral withdrawal plans, like "Life Fence," for example, the council's plan involves evacuating some 40-50 settlements, where some 15 percent of the settlers live. The council has detailed maps, but it won't make them public yet to avoid being perceived as an alterative to the army.

    The council plan will be dubbed "Saying shalom to the Palestinians," using the double meaning of both farewell and peace for the word shalom, and includes a full withdrawal from Gaza, except for a narrow zone along the international border with Egypt; new military deployment along a new line east and south of the Green Line in the northern West Bank, and east and north of it in the south Mt. Hebron area. The Green Line would become the new line in the Bethlehem and Ramallah areas. According to the plan, Israelis would remain - at this stage - in the Jordan Valley, the Gush Etzion bloc, the Ariel finger, and in Kiryat Arba and in the Jewish neighborhood in downtown Hebron.

    The plan does not touch on the issue of Jerusalem, except for noting that by moving troops out of other places, more will be available for protecting Jerusalem. "This is not a 100 percent solution," Rothschild admits, "but the plan solves the anomaly of there being the most number of troops in the places with the least number of settlers to protect."

    One of the most vehement of the council member opposed to the plan is reserve major general Shlomo Gazit, a member of the council's executive. Gazit argued for redeployment to new lines, but said as much as possible has to be left to negotiations. Indeed, Gazit seems to be expressing the ambivalence in other organizations that back unilateral separation but are afraid it will sabotage any negotiations with the Palestinians.

    Thus, the Peace Coalition, comprised of Peace Now, Meretz and Labor Party doves, is speaking in two voices as it calls for unilateral separation and for negotiations. Indeed, the bumper sticker the Council for Peace and Security encompasses that ambivalence: "Withdrawal for security, talks for peace."

    In the past, the council threw its considerable weight behind the Oslo agreements, most of whose architects are now opposed to a unilateral withdrawal. But Rothschild has a different view. "The negotiations for a permanent agreement have to be based on Oslo. But an army commander cannot be dogmatic. When conditions change on the ground, he must change his behavior. If Oslo is dead, it's because we killed it, and now we're shooting. But now there's no choice except to do what's best for us."

    At the latest session of the council's executive, last week, which was attended by among others reserve major generals Nati Sharoni and Ami Ayalon, the former Shin Bet chief, the executive challenged Prime Minister Ariel Sharon's policy of refusing to negotiate with the Palestinians under fire. The council called for immediate talks, under fire, with the Palestinians, and for the immediate evacuation of isolated settlements that require a large military presence to protect.

    Sharon refused to meet with them

    During the months of preparation, discussing the plan, council members met with a host of figures, including Foreign Minister Shimon Peres and former justice minister Yossi Beilin, who oppose unilateral withdrawal; Haim Ramon who favors unilateral withdrawal and a permanent agreement with international peacekeeping forces, which the council rejects; Minister Dan Meridor, who supports separation primarily for demographic reasons, and with Defense Minister Benjamin Ben-Eliezer, who opposes evacuating settlements.

    As part of their planned public campaign, the council was supposed to meet with the Labor Party Knesset faction this week, to present the plan. But the meeting was canceled at the last minute, with the conventional wisdom saying Ben-Eliezer did not want to provide a platform to the proponents of unilateral withdrawal, like Ramon.

    The council is due to meet President Moshe Katsav and former prime minister Benjamin Netanyahu, to present the plan. Prime Minister Ariel Sharon has refused to meet them.

    The council has an appointment at Rafael in two weeks time to examine new technologies, including a new security fence, developed by the state-owned weapons R&D firm, that could be integrated into their security plan.

    Afghanistan slowly returns to its old ways

    Analysis by our colleague Richard M. Bennett of AFI Research.

    Within just two short months of Washington's delight at having apparently rescued Afghanistan from the medieval regime of the Taliban, fighting has once again erupted in a number of areas as the Warlords compete for power. Already the fracture lines of tribalism have re-opened with anti-Taliban forces on both sides having former Taliban fighters amongst them.

    The ominous signs are there for all to see and just as AFI Research has been predicting since December last year. The Taliban regime may have been forced out of power and out of the cities, but they have not disappeared from the equation. The internal situation inside Afghanistan remains chaotic and the Taliban are undoubtedly trying to regroup, form alliances and re-establish themselves. Their success or otherwise should be a matter of grave importance to the United States and the viability its long-term position in Central and Southern Asia. A resurgent Taliban in the spring and summer campaigning season would cause them to be treated with great respect amongst the peoples of an increasingly disturbed, uncertain and volatile Muslim world. Extremists will portray the Taliban vision of Islam as having successfully survived an attack by the worlds greatest superpower with incalculable propaganda benefits among young men throughout the Middle East. The greatest recruiting program for Islamic extremism and international terrorism would be a perception that America for all its military might had not actually defeated the Taliban, in addition to failing to capture Osama Bin-Laden or prevent further Al Qa'ida attacks on US targets.

    Defence Secretary Donald H. Rumsfeld has admitted that clashes among rival Afghan factions posed new risks to American Special Operations forces and the interim Afghan government, "It is true that there are Afghan factions on the ground that don't get along," Mr. Rumsfeld added. Afghanistan's continuing security nightmare doesn't end there however, interference by Iran in Western and Southern areas has been seen as a positive response to the pressures being exerted on the majority Pashtun peoples by the arrogant actions of the Uzbek and Tajik Northern Alliance helped to a temporary dominance by the US air campaign and the large scale rearmament of its forces by Russia.

    Refugee crisis highlights lack of reconciliation

    Further signs that the situation in both southern and eastern Afghanistan is once again deteriorating was recently highlighted by the UN Refugee Agency when it warned that thousands of extra Afghan refugees were moving across the borders into the already overcrowded camps inside Pakistan. Aid workers say most are ethnic Pashtuns who claim they are being harassed by the supporters of the new Government in Kabul and are still being targeted by US Special Forces operations and occasional bombing raids. The Aid Agencies desperate to move some 2.5 million refugees back into Afghanistan are now faced with an influx of at least a further 20,000.

    This adds yet another complication to the security issue, the border camps and crowded streets of the major Pakistan cities already provide a secure refuge for most of the new generation of leaders of the Taliban and its offshoots. The steady trickle of worn-out senior Taliban giving themselves up will have little effect on those who believe they have proved the long-term invincibility of their fundamentalist beliefs. The Taliban will be back in one form or another just as surely as the chances of the Western imposed administration in Kabul surviving the inherent tribalism of its constituent parts are extremely slim. The murder of the Transport Minister and the inability of the International Force to provide a genuine security environment are clear signs of the incipient decay.

    Pakistan rejects Indian demand to share information

    [We have belatedly learned that Sheikh Omar was in the custody of the Pakistan ISI from February 5 to February 12, 2002. Since no one has contradicted Omar's statement that he surrendered voluntarily and was not caught, presumably he surrendered to the ISI. This suggests that the next week was spent on negotiating with the Sindh Police, who's agenda would be quite different from that of the ISI. The Sindh Police were under great pressure to solve the case and find Daniel Pearl. They had no incentive to treat Omar as gently as he indicates he was treated, but the ISI is a greater power than a provincial police force. Naturally we'd love to know what Omar and the ISI discussed for a week. Editor.]

    From Pakistan's Daily Jang.

    ISLAMABAD: Pakistan on Tuesday rejected an Indian request to share information from an Islamic militant arrested in connection with the kidnapping of US reporter Daniel Pearl.

    India's Ministry of External Affairs spokeswoman Nirupama Rao told reporters earlier on Tuesday the militant, Sheikh Omar, had information on the hijacking of an Indian plane in 1999, as well as last year's bloody attacks on occupied Kashmir legislature and Indian parliament.

    "Why should we share information with them?" a Pakistani government official told Reuters. "We have been asking (India) to share information on so many things which they never shared. Why should we share now?" British-born Omar spent five years jailed in India for his alleged role in the 1994 kidnapping of three Britons and an American who were lured from the capital. The Pakistani official said India previously held Omar for five years and had plenty of opportunities to question him. "Omar was in Indian custody for so many years. Why did they not interrogate him then?" he said.

    New Delhi's demand was the latest in a series of diplomatic moves against Islamabad. Rao told reporters Pakistan's deputy high commissioner in New Delhi was told Sheikh Omar possessed information about the hijacking of an Indian plane in 1999 and attacks on the occupied Kashmir state legislature and Indian parliament last year. "The government of Pakistan was requested to provide relevant information in this regard to the government of India," Rao said.

    She said international laws and global consensus against terrorism required all nations to cooperate and share information about criminal investigations and evidence obtained from suspects in terrorist acts.

    "We have our own information about this individual's involvement in various terrorist acts," Rao said and added India hoped Pakistan would act on its demand. "Does that mean we should give up on seeking responsive behaviour from Pakistan or meaningful action from Pakistan," Rao said when asked about the purpose behind India's latest demand in the light of Islamabad's inaction on similar demands in the past. "It certainly doesn't mean we have given up on that."

    Omar, who was released from an Indian jail in 1999 in exchange for passengers of a hijacked Indian plane, claimed responsibility for a series of violent attacks in India in the last four months. But Pakistani officials have doubted his claims and said Omar was trying to portray himself as a hero of the insurgency in disputed Kashmir.

    "Iranian forces active deep within Afghanistan"

    From Pakistan's Daily Jang.

    WASHINGTON: US intelligence officials have spotted Iranian intelligence and military personnel deep inside Afghanistan, working to destabilize the interim Afghan government, The Washington Times reported Tuesday.

    In recent weeks, Iranians sent 200 to 300 Hezbollah-trained Afghan fighters from Iran to the Mazar-i-Sharif area, the report said, citing unnamed officials "familiar with intelligence reports."

    Iranian special forces troops are working with them in efforts to undermine the pro-US interim government and to prevent the return next month of Afghanistan's former king, Mohammed Zahir Shah, currently in exile in Italy, the report said.

    Iranian personnel are also active near Herat in western Afghanistan, and near Bamiyan in central Afghanistan, it said. The Afghan embassy in Iran announced earlier Tuesday that interim government head Hamid Karzai will be in Tehran on February 24 and 25.

    Iran, a bitter foe of Kabul's ousted Taliban regime, has strongly denied Washington's allegations of interfering in the post-Taliban Afghanistan and of allowing Taliban and allied al-Qaeda terror group fighters to flee across the border.

    Tehran radio said last week that Karzai had also rejected the US allegations, quoting him as saying that "the Kabul government has no problem of any sort with Tehran, and we hope to see the development of our bilateral relations."

    Meanwhile, Pashtun warlord Gulbuddin Hekmatyar and the Iranian government that shelters him are now a greater threat to Afghan security, a Kandahar government official said on Tuesday.

    Letter to the Editor: On DebkaFile

    You used to refer to Debka as "the Israeli Drudge Report" every time you quoted them, but now you're reprinting their histrionics without commentary. I believe some of the information they provide is valuable but it can be uncomfortable to read their monomaniac reduction of Palestinians to Arafat and his terrorist hordes. It's difficult to tell what they propose to do about the situation other than escalate it to an all-out war. Anyway, I enjoy reading you - keep it up.

    Ethan Clauset
    Reader Clauset has a point. Our not mentioning that DebkaFile should be read with caution is inadvertent; your Editor forgets that new readers may not be familiar with the cautions of old. Personally, your editor has serious reservations about DebkaFile's solutions to a horrendously complex problem. Yet, at Orbat.com we keenly feel our status as outsiders in the Israeli-Palestinian dispute. We lack the understanding needed to say anything intelligent about the conflict. DebkaFile has a clever way of marrying facts and opinions; we'd be just as happy - if we had the time - to separate the two and carry just the facts. And, of course, DebkaFile's facts must also be approached with caution.

    Return To Top February 20, 2002



    February 19, 2002


    Palestinian Terror Escalates
    Separation: plan leaders can't live with, but which Israelis may be unable to live without
    Sheikh admits hand in Parliament, J and K, Kolkata attacks
    India to buy weapon locating radars from US


    Palestinian Terror Escalates

    DEBKAfile's Special Analysis

    Israeli prime minister Ariel Sharon brushed aside the widespread criticism of his handling of Palestinian terror as politically motivated, when he addressed a Likud party faction meeting Monday, February 17. He declared brusquely that he doesn't need experts to advise him on how to combat terror.

    As he spoke, the Palestinian terror machine struck again and again with swift hammer strokes over a widely dispersed area - from Israel's coastal district north of Tel Aviv to the southern Gaza Strip and Jerusalem's environs. In further evidence of a central terrorist command working round the clock, the Palestinians showed they were quick to learn the lessons of their failed attack on Sunday, when two armed terrorists, chased by police in the coastal area north of Tel Aviv, were killed before they could strike. Twenty-four hours later, on the Maale Adumim-Jerusalem highway, a Palestinian terrorist drove a booby-trapped car out of Abu Dis east of Jerusalem onto the Maale Adumim-Jerusalem highway. A police van at a roadblock gave chase. The Maale Adumim police had just received an anonymous tip that a booby-trapped car was on its way to a mass-casualty strike in downtown Jerusalem. This time, the Palestinian jumped out of the car and ran off slowly enough to get caught. As he was brought back to his car, he activated the detonator in his pocket, blowing the car up and killing the policeman and himself. A second policeman was injured. The operation was conceived from the start as a trap for the police. One and a-half hours later, a lone Palestinian gunman ambushed an Israeli civilian vehicle on the Gaza Strip's Kussufim road as it turned into Gush Katif. Shooting and tossing grenades, he killed three Israelis on the spot and left five injured, two gravely. The bombings and shootings attacks began Monday morning and went on until night, programmed by sheer weight of numbers to inflict casualties.

    Last week, seven Israelis died in terrorist attacks - 5 servicemen and women, 2 children. This week, Israeli police officers are clearly targeted. The Palestinians ability to unleash fresh waves of terror strikes every few hours, each clearly focused, indicates a large army of terrorists functioning efficiently in shooting, bombing and suicide squads, according to well-defined tactical directives from a higher command.

    Hundreds more provide the logistical and intelligence support required for selecting a vast array of targets, assembling explosives and bomb belts, delivering assault weapons and providing vehicles. This meticulously prepared terror offensive, employing an estimated 1000 fighting and support personnel, was launched on Wednesday, February 6, the day Sharon flew off to meet President George W. Bush at the White House. To activate this many operatives requires a chain of command, with centers and bases for its officers.

    DEBKAfile's military sources emphasize that, so far, Israel has never struck those bases or tackled the core of the terror machine. IDF military has been kept down to mostly defensive and partially preventive tactics. Even punitive assaults have been ineffectual for disabling the burgeoning Palestinian terrorist infrastructure.

    Sharon will not still the criticism against him by calling a special session of the Israeli army's general command for Monday night, February 18. As the Israeli death toll climbs hour by hour, the country cries out for military action to disrupt Palestinian terrorist command centers and stop the carnage.

    The points Arafat's terror machine is piling up will soon lead him to his goal of unseating yet another Israeli prime minister, a repeat of the methods he employed to remove Sharon's predecessors. Even as a politician, the prime minister needs to issue the generals with their long-delayed orders to go into action.

    Return To Top February 19, 2002


    Separation: plan leaders can't live with, but which Israelis may be unable to live without

    By Bradley Burston of the Israeli newspaper, the Ha'aretz.

    Construction of a fence to wall Palestinians off from Israel - an unsinkable proposal that never seems to set sail because of the political dynamite in its hold - has received an unexpected push from the head of the Shin Bet secret service, an endorsement quickly seconded by a former key general.

    The "separation fence" concept has been bandied about for years, spurred by the inability of tens of thousands of Israel Defense Force troops, policemen and Shin Bet agents to keep Palestinian militants from crossing the tortuous West Bank border to carry out suicide bombings and shootings in the Jewish state.

    But Israeli hard-liners have fought "separation" tooth and nail, fearing that any physical delineation of the unmarked frontier between Israel and the West Bank would be translated in future peace talks into a permanent border closely akin to the lines in force prior to the 1967 Six-Day War.

    Speaking before the Knesset Foreign Affairs and Defense Committee, Shin Bet chief Avi Dichter noted that the great majority of the 52 Palestinians who mounted suicide attacks within Israel in the last six months entered from the West Bank. He called the erection of physical barriers around Jerusalem, and along the West Bank's Green Line border with Israel, essential to reducing terror.

    "I don't see any method other than a physical barrier that can prevent attacks," Dichter told the committee Tuesday.

    Dichter's statements re-ignited the debate over separation, raising hackles among rightist settlers, for whom separation may be the most threatening of all non-military initiatives at a time when the peace process seems to have breathed its last.

    Gaza settler leader Avi Farhan, a vocal member of the central committee of Prime Minister Ariel Sharon's Likud, blasted the separation concept Wednesday, calling it aimed at camouflaging a de facto Israeli withdrawal from the territories, along with eviction of Jewish residents of the West Bank and Gaza.

    "It is time to expose the truth - or the scam - behind the various separation plans. The goal of most of these plans is to uproot us from Judea and Samaria (the West Bank) and Gaza," Farhan said. "The driving forces behind these plans are the same people who gave us the Oslo accords and who gave the Palestinians guns."

    Leftists countered that the price of political opposition to border barriers would be paid in blood.

    If Yasser Arafat continues to hold hard-line positions and resist reining in militants, said senior lawmaker Ran Cohen of the dovish Meretz party, Israel will have no alternative but to put up a fence.

    "To my great dismay, there is political opposition on the part of the settlers and the prime minister, who don't want a separation fence even at the price that we're paying in blood. It's a fact, that all the terrorist attackers - every one - who entered the state of Israel and blew themselves up wherever it was that they exploded, they all came from the West Bank and not from the Gaza Strip, where there is a separation fence that protects Israel."

    Shoring up the Shin Bet director's call for physical barriers, Major-General (res.) Gideon Sheffer, formerly a member of the IDF General Staff and ex-deputy chairman of the National Security Council (NSC), said Wednesday that separation between Israel and Palestinians was a foregone conclusion, and that "the sooner we begin, the better. It is possible to create separation that is, of course, not hermetic sealing-off, but which will be much better, much more controlled than the situation that exists today.

    "Amazingly, it is clear today where the line should run," said Sheffer, a party to detailed past NSC discussions of the possible geography of a separation fence. "If one asks if that will be the final line, the answer is no, but there are areas that doubtless will be the final line - areas where Israeli and Palestinian areas are situated back-to-back, where there is no space between them."

    At present, Sheffer said, diplomatic complexities render it impossible to put up a fence in Jerusalem, for example, "but you don't need a fence in every area. There are other solutions, which cost money but could save lives." What is needed is a separation "space," which in some places could be a Great Wall of China, in some places a fence, in others a stretch of land in which entry is barred in other ways, or an observation post with no fence at all.

    He cited the Qalqilyah-Kfar Sava interface as an example of an area where the proximity of the two populated areas allowed little room for negotiation. "Other locations are much more amorphous," he said, citing the Gilboa and southern Judea regions, where there are few populated areas dictating a line.

    At the same time, pressure for separation has been undermined by the firing of Kassam-2 rockets capable of being launched from behind the 1967 lines and still hitting targets more than eight miles into Israel proper - effectively placing much of Israel's urban majority at peril.

    According to Ha'aretz commentator Amir Oren, "Arafat's openly declared platform - one can only harbor suspicions about his secret one - seeks to bring Israel back to the Green Line, by means of combined political and military activity." By contrast, "for Hamas, this line has no significance, and they are erasing it with rockets, which fly over the previous and future border."

    But as for suicide terrorists on ground-based missions of death, Israel's challenge remains "the unbearable ease of uncontrolled entry into Israeli territory," Sheffer said. As for Israeli politicians who have found it easier to decided not to decide, "whoever waits for a solution to the arguments between Israel and the Palestinian Authority in order to institute separation will have to wait for many years to come, and one day, when he finally goes ahead with it, will be asked, 'Where were you all this time?'

    "If, in the future, a leader waits until the number of casualties is such that he says, 'Gentlemen, I have no alternative but to institute [the separation]," Sheffer asked, "will the people, in the end, find themselves able to forgive that man?"

    Return To Top February 19, 2002


    Sheikh admits hand in Parliament, J and K, Kolkata attacks

    This story is from The Press Trust of India and makes little sense. Why would Sheikh Omar have to "admit" attacks on India to his Pakistani interrogators, who presumably should be well aware of what he was doing? And even if he did admit to the attacks, why would the Pakistan authorities give out the news publicly, thereby strengthening India's accusations against Pakistan? The report said he "offered" to reveal the identities of the terrorists who attacked the Indian Parliament in December, but we thought the Indians had established their identities and tied the operation to the Pakistan ISI. So the Indians know who the attackers were, and presumably so do the Pakistanis, who have the evidence presented by the Indians. Sheikh Omar, incidentally, was taken into custody on February 5, a full week before the Pakistan Government announced his arrest. We of course have no way of knowing what was transacted during that week, but we may presume that those in the Pakistan Government that have links to Mr. Sheikh were ensuring he told the required story when produced in court.

    Prime accused in US journalist Daniel Pearl's kidnapping, Sheikh Omar Saeed has reportedly revealed his role in the suicide attacks on Indian Parliament, Jammu and Kashmir Assembly and the American Center in Kolkata and admitted having close links with Osama bin Laden and Aftab Ansari whom he cultivated during his stay in Tihar jail.

    A senior leader of the banned Muslim militant outfit, Jaish-e-Muhammad, British-born Shiekh, one of the three terrorists released by India to end the 1999 hijacking of an Indian Airlines plane to Kandahar and who is currently in Pakistani police custody, in a lengthy confession narrated his role in all three incidents, English daily 'The News' reported Monday.

    The attacks, according to him, were aimed at provoking the Indian leaders to take hardline action against Pakistan, which in turn could have forced President Pervez Musharraf to soften his stand against the Pakistan-based 'Jehadi' groups, the daily quoting officials said.

    Sheikh provided the police with unsolicited details about his connections and relationship with Aftab Ansari, the chief suspect in Kolkata shootout, the daily said.

    Shiekh offered to reveal the real identities of the Kashmiri militants who had stormed the Parliament and admitted the aim of the attack was to take Indian MPs as hostage and to seek the release of all Kashmiri militants, the daily said.

    The paper quoted police officials as saying that Sheikh had under-cover ties with several Arab associates of bin Laden.

    Return To Top February 19, 2002


    India to buy weapon locating radars from US

    From the Times of India.

    ] In the first government to government purchase of military equipment, India and the US are likely to enter into an agreement for New Delhi acquiring the sorely needed weapon-locating radars for which an American negotiating team is arriving here on Tuesday.

    After a hectic round of discussions with what he described as "all the country's key leadership", visiting Chairman of the US Joint Chiefs of Staff Richard G Myers told reporters a team led by Maj Gen Bruce Scott, the Commanding General, U S Army Security Assistance Command, would be landing here on Tuesday "to seek consensus on an agreement for the Government to purchase AN/TPQ-37 weapon locating radars".

    Though numbers were not not specified, highly placed sources said India wanted to purchase about 150 to 200 of these fire-finding radars.

    "This agreement will be for the Indian army, the first major Government to Government purchase of military equipment from the United states", a US Embassy statement said, adding agreements pertaining to other types of equipment were expected to follow.

    The sources said the deal could include purchase of extra sensitive ground sensors to deter cross border infiltration from Pakistan along the 160-km long Line of Control in Jammu and Kashmir and GE 404 engines for the LCA.

    Return To Top February 19, 2002



    February 18, 2002


    Death toll in Nepal rebel attack rises to 127
    Has Sharon Missed His Moment of Truth?
    Pakistan hikes defence expenditure


    Death toll in Nepal rebel attack rises to 127

    By Suman Pradhan writing in the Times of India.

    More than 120 people, mostly soldiers and policemen, were killed early Sunday in a daring raid by Maoist rebels in Mangalsen town, the headquarters of Achham district in far-western Nepal.

    According to defence sources, the bodies of more than 120 persons, including soldiers, policemen and five civilians, have been recovered from the town and the nearby airstrip of Sanphebagar. They were killed when the rebels launched their biggest raid in the six years of insurgency that has simmered in this Himalayan kingdom.

    Three rebels were also killed during thhe exchange of fire, the defence ministry said in a statement.(However, PTI, quoting government sources, said more than 100 rebels were killed). Among the dead were the government's top civil servant in Achham, its top intelligence officer and his wife.)

    The government has confirmed only 102 deaths. The defence ministry said 48 soldiers, 49 policemen and five civilians were killed in the attack. Five policemen were killed in a rebel attack early Sunday in the eastern district of Sarlahi, it added.

    Sketchy reports emerging from Achham said the rebels had torched Mangalsen town, looted a bank of Rs 20 million and set inmates of the jail free.

    Prime Minister Sher Bahadur Deuba called an emergency meeting of the cabinet to take stock of the situation. But additional security decisions taken by the cabinet were kept under wraps.

    But home ministry spokesman Gopendra Bahadur Pandey said the police and the army have launched a massive security operation in the jungles surrounding Mangalsen. According to a report on state-owned Nepal TV, Mangalsen resembled a ghost town as houses and government offices set ablaze by the rebels were still smouldering, and a sense of fear prevailed among the residents.

    This is the largest casualty inflicted on government forces in a single day by Maoist rebels since they launched the anti-monarchy insurgency six years ago. The rebels are demanding a republican state, a demand repeatedly turned down by the democratically elected government.

    Return To Top February 18, 2002


    Has Sharon Missed His Moment of Truth?

    Reference: DEBKAfile's Exclusive Analysis.

    Israel's inner security cabinet meeting Sunday afternoon, February 17, faced the bald option between going to war proper against Arafat and his Palestinian Authority or hold off again and live with a savagely spiraling casualty toll - 14 Israelis dead in the last two weeks.

    The cabinet meeting was a formality. DEBKAfile's military sources reveal that Sharon is considering a telephone call to US President George W. Bush tonight, to describe the vicious spiral in which Israel is trapped and ask to be released from the pledges he gave him in the White House on February 7. The foremost of those pledges was to refrain from harming Yasser Arafat or Palestinian civilians until the United States launches its offensive against Iraq. The prime minister will explain that Israel can no longer endure the rising tempo and ferocity of Palestinian attacks; his government will not survive if it continues to stand by while Arafat is exploiting to the hilt the grace period he has won before the US Iraq offensive.

    Insistent demands for an all-out offensive to destroy Arafat's terror infrastructure are coming from almost every quarter of the country as the Palestinians upgrade their tools of war and methods of operation, focusing both on military targets and civilians. DEBKAfile 's military sources report that Israelis are not alone; senior Palestinian factions have also signaled a desperate SOS, warning Israel to take drastic action to quell the violence before it is too late to stave off a terrible disaster - confirming our reports in recent weeks. Yet Sunday, Sharon showed himself incapable of cutting through to a clear decision.

    Again, he procrastinated, postponing action on how to stem Palestinian violence to "later in the week". While the Israeli government dithers, the Palestinians could not be clearer about their objectives.

    Arafat is activating his two most effective terrorist masters, Muhamed Dahlan, the Palestinian Authority's chief security officer in the Gaza Strip and Tawfiq Tirawi, West Bank General Intelligence chief the West Bank. While Tirawi runs the Fatah's Al Aqsa Martyrs' Brigades, Dahlan heads its Gazan equivalent, the Saladin Brigades, the military wing of the "Popular Resistance Committees", in which the Fatah-Tanzim, Popular Front, Hamas and Jihad Islami are grouped. Tirawi is Arafat's liaison man with Saddam Hussein's military intelligence, whereas Dahlan is his channel to the Iran-backed Hizballah and al Qaeda contingents in Lebanon.

    Between them, Arafat, Dahlan and Tirawi have parlayed the uprising against Israel into the positions of top dogs of the Muslim terror movement. They have brought together the terrorist groups sponsored by Iraq, Iran, al Qaeda and the Palestinians for a do-or-die confrontation against Israel.

    This confrontation accords with the interests of both Tehran and Baghdad, as a vehicle for distancing the threat of an American offensive from their borders.

    The Israeli prime minister is dodging the issue facing him: If the IDF fails to smash the Arafat's war machine, it will face the advancing forces of al Aqsa Brigades, the Saladin Brigades, the Hizballah, Iraq and al Qaeda combined - and a constantly rising level of bloodshed. The only Palestinian forces still in communication with Israel will be obliterated. No rational Palestinian voice will survive to stem the red tide.Israel has been racked by relentless terror for 17 months. If Sharon gets up the courage for total war, it will have to make a supreme effort to gather all its military, economic and emotional resources to achieve victory. What has weakened the country most of all has been a government that speaks in two voices: one voice says that Israel will have to sit down and talk peace with the Palestinian leader at some point, and the sooner the better. The other voice declares this a pipedream - not because of Sharon, but because of Arafat.

    The motto on his escutcheon and that of his backers and followers is "With blood and fire, we shall redeem Palestine!"Arafat is not fighting Israel to improve his bargaining position or win a place of honor in world history. Even if the Oslo faction on Israel's political left forces the government to sign the most generous peace accord imaginable meeting every last Palestinian condition, Arafat will fight on. He makes no secret of his fidelity to the Prophet Mohammed's precepts.

    When Mohammed could not overcome the Jews of Qureish in the year 628, he signed the Hudiabiya Accords with them - notwithstanding his holy war, explaining to his followers that he would honor his peace pledge only until such time as his army was strong enough to resume the jihad.

    That is exactly what the Palestinian leader did before the ink was dry on the 1993 Oslo Accords, frankly admitting as much in Cairo on his way back from the ceremonial signing in the White House. To merit a place of honor in Arab-Muslim history, he knows what he needs to do: to vanquish the Jews or die in the attempt.

    Return To Top February 18, 2002


    Pakistan hikes defence expenditure

    Reference: Times of India

    Pakistan has announced an unspecified increase in defence expenditure for the current fiscal, approved by the International Monetary Fund, and said it will charge the US about $60 million monthly for logistical support provided to American forces.

    "The IMF has agreed to allow Pakistan an increase in defence allocation in the current financial year and the government is not going to charge any war-related tax as our economy has the potential to absorb it", Finance Minister Shoukat Aziz told reporters here on Saturday.

    Aziz declined to reveal details of the hike but he said the IMF has agreed to revise the budget deficit target from 5.3 per cent to 5.7 per cent of the GDP.

    The unspecified increase is significant because Pakistan had in the last budget for the first time announced a reduction in defence allocation.

    The defence expenditure in the budget for 2001-2002 was pegged at Rs 131.63 billion against Rs 133.49 billion for the previous year.

    Aziz also said Pakistan will charge the US monthly bills of roughly $60 million for the logistic support being extended to the American forces who used facilities at the country's military bases.

    "We will bill them monthly for certain things under the ACSA (acquisition and cross services agreement)," he said.

    "The total amount due from them, including the backlog as of today, is around $300 million," he said.

    The $300 million would be in addition to the waiver of one billion dollars promised by the Bush Administration during President Pervez Musharraf's visit to Washington.

    The waiver will bring down Pakistan's debt to the US from $2.8 billion to $1.8 billion, Aziz said.

    He parried questions about specifics of the charges and facilities saying the defence ministry calculated the amount through a formula under the ACSA.

    Pakistan has allowed US troops use of three airbases besides its airspace to conduct operations in Afghanistan.

    [Before making an editorial comment on the above, your editor wishes to make clear that Pakistan has the right, as a sovereign nation, to spend what it feels necessary on its defense. His comment is merely on facts, and implies no judgment or opinion. If the US is really going to pay Pakistan $60 million a month or $720 million annually for host nation support, this is simply another way of channeling money to Pakistan - which the US also has every right to do. Pakistan is providing the US base facilities, security, labor, some local food items, and some POL. Under no system of accounting will this add up to more than a fraction of $60 million/month. The bases have to be maintained whether the US uses them or not. The Pakistan security forces have to be paid whether they are guarding US-occupied bases or sitting in their cantonments. As for labor, $3 a day for unskilled and between $5 and $8 for skilled is about what the market cost is. If the US purpose is to make a subsidy to Pakistan's defense without upsetting India, however, it should do so in more subtle a fashion. Since costs in India and Pakistan are roughly the same, it will not take more than five minutes for the Indians to figure out that a subsidy is involved. Editor] Return To Top February 18, 2002



    February 17, 2002


    US Issues Blacklist of Enemies: Richard M. Bennett at AFI
    The Axis of Evil - Why Those Three Countries? Analysis by MILNET


    The US issues a blacklist of terrorist enemies

    The terrorist groups that Washington considers as targets for destruction have been clearly identified by the State Department. These organizations offer a direct threat to the USA and its allies according the official compilers of this report who go on to list in some detail a range of international and regional terrorist groups.

    They include the ABU NIDAL group supported by Iraqi and Libyan, with aliases such as the Fatah Revolutionary Council, Arab Revolutionary Brigades, Revolutionary Organization of Socialist Muslims and Black September. Broke away from Arafat's Palestine Liberation Organization in 1974;

    ABU SAYYAF affiliated with Al Qa'ida, it is the most radical Islamic separatist group in the southern Philippines, split from the Moro National Liberation Front in 1991;

    ARMED ISLAMIC GROUP,supported by Iran & Sudan which seeks to replace the secular Algerian government with a strict Islamic state. The Salafi Group for Call and Combat is a splinter faction active since 1998;

    AUM SUPREME TRUTH also known as Aum Shinri-kyo, the group gained infamy for using the sarin nerve agent in the Tokyo subway system, killing 12 people and injuring up to 6,000;  

    DEV SOL or Turkish Revolutionary People's Liberation Party, this quasi-criminal Marxist group formed in 1978 is virulently anti-American and anti-NATO has been severely disrupted by the success of Turkish internal security actions;

    ETA or Basque Fatherland and Liberty was founded in 1959 with the aim of establishing an independent, Marxist homeland in the border area between Spain and France;

    HAMAS widely supported throughout the Arab world, receives considerable cash injections from private benefactors in Saudi Arabia and the Gulf States. Also called the Islamic Resistance Movement, this group was formed in late 1987 from the Palestinian branch of the Muslim Brotherhood once very powerful in both Egypt and Syria in particular;

    HEZBOLLAH much under-rated by the USA and its allies, it operates under many aliases include Islamic Jihad, Revolutionary Justice Organization, Organization of the Oppressed on Earth, and Islamic Jihad for the Liberation of Palestine. This radical Shiite Muslim group was deeply involved in instigating and possibly carrying out the destruction of the Pan Am airliner over Lockerbie, the suicide truck bombing of the US Embassy and US Marine barracks in Beirut in October 1983 and in all probability the attacks on September 11th. It is so closely linked to the Al Qa'ida groups that they have a joint operations planning council. Supported by Iran, Syria and private Muslim benefactors around the world, Hezbollah is now being reinforced with thousands of the Al Qa'ida 'Arab Legion' that simply walked away from the US and allied forces in Afghanistan without being noticed and with the help of dissident elements in the Pakistan intelligence services and Iran have now reached the West Bank and the Beka'a Valley:

    AL-JIHAD this Egyptian group seeks an Islamic state in Egypt.Deeply linked to Al Qa'ida and Iran;

    KACH & KAHANE CHAI Israeli terrorists whose goal is to restore the boundaries of the Biblical State of Israel. Radical Israeli American Rabbi Meir Kahane founded Kach. Kahane Chai, or "Kahane Lives," was founded by Binyamin Kahane following his father's assassination in New York in 1990. Maintains close links with the Israeli 'special unit' Sayeret Matkal, Mossad and indeed with a shadowy quasi-official terrorist group known as 'The University'; 

    KURDISTAN WORKERS PARTY founded in 1974 as a Marxist- Leninist insurgent group, the party is primarily composed of Turkish Kurds bent on forming an independent Kurdish state in south-eastern Turkey was originally led by Abdullah Ocalan; 

    LTE or Liberation Tigers of Tamil Eelam, founded in 1976, it is the most powerful Tamil group in Sri Lanka and includes the BLACK TIGERS suicide group and even the CHILD TIGERS which uses young children to offer under age sex in order to reach their assassination targets. Has deep connections with Europe and many of its operations abroad are run from the London area. 

    MKO, the Mujahedin-e-Khalq Organization or sometimes MEK, this Iranian Marxist-Islamic group formed in the 1960s to counter "excessive Western influence" in the Shah's regime. It is the largest, most active armed Iranian dissident group. Based in Iraq, the group used to receive funds from Saddam Hussein, but with the increasing warmth in Iraqi-Iranian relations its activities have been severely curtailed by the Baghdad regime;

    The NATIONAL LIBERATION ARMY based in Colombia, this Marxist insurgent group formed in 1965 and is currently in a dialogue with the Colombian government;

    PALESTINIAN ISLAMIC JIHAD supported by both Iran & Syria and originating among militant Palestinians in the Gaza Strip in the 1970s, the PIJ is one of many groups seeking the creation of an Islamic Palestinian state and the destruction of Israel;

    PALESTIAN LIBERATION FRONT, based in Iraq it started as a breakaway from the Popular Front for the Liberation of Palestine-General Command in 1973.Sometimes known as the Abu Abbas group it carried out the 1985 attack on the cruise ship Achille Lauro; 

    PFLP or Popular Front for the Liberation of Palestine: A Marxist- Leninist group founded in 1967 by George Habash, it committed numerous international terrorist attacks during the 1970s. Based in Syria its true role appears rather nebulous, it may indeed act as an intelligence gathering group for other Islamic groups as it has established links with extremist political groups throughout the world;

    PFLP-GC or Popular Front for the Liberation of Palestine-General Command violently opposes Yasser Arafat's PLO, funded and supported by both Iran and Syria, it again links its activities to the Hezbollah-Al Qa'ida network; 

    FARC or the Revolutionary Armed Forces of Colombia, established in 1964 by the Colombian Communist Party, FARC is Colombia's oldest, largest, most capable and best-equipped Marxist group. It has close links with Cuban intelligence, the Provisional IRA and probably the Real IRA and through these Irish terrorist groups with ETA and surprisingly, some extreme Right Wing and Islamic organizations in Germany, the UK, the Balkans and the Baltic States; 

    REVOLUTIONARY ORGANIZATION 17 NOVEMBER,  a Greek radical leftist group established in 1975, it is named after the 1973 student uprising that threatened the Greek military regime. Responsible for killing U.S. officials and Greek public figures, its most recent victim was a British defence attaché in June 2000.

    SENDERO LUMINOSO or The Shining Path terror group of Peru is based on founder Abimael Guzman's belief in militant Maoist doctrine.

    TUPAC AMARU, a Peruvian revolutionary movement formed in 1983 to establish a Marxist regime. The group's ability to operate has been sharply reduced by Peru's counterterrorism program following the groups seizure of the Japanese ambassador's residence in Lima in December 1996. Peruvian forces stormed the residence after a four month siege in April 1997.


    Surprising omissions

    However this far from comprehensive list has some extremely surprising omissions, no mention of either the PROVISIONAL IRA or the REAL IRA, two wings of one of the most effective and long surviving terrorist organizations in the world which has plagued Britain for more than 86 years, Pakistani supported KASHMIRI terrorist groups who have killed tens of thousands of Indian citizens in the last thirty years, Europe's home-grown Right Wing and Neo-Nazi extremist groups, the Muslim CHECHEN terrorist groups guilty of acts of mass murder in Russian Cities and of course the Muslim KLA or KOSOVO LIBERATION ARMY and its replacements and offshoots who are guilty of appalling acts of terrorism in Serbia, Bosnia and Macedonia against Christian and Muslim alike and well known for being closely linked to Al Qa'ida. 

    It would be very disappointing in a world where the United States expects and usually gets the whole hearted support of its friends and allies in the war against terrorism that such omissions may create the impression that the feelings and votes of Irish Americans take precedence over the deaths of British soldiers and civilians in IRA terrorist attacks or that Islamic terrorism in the Balkans is acceptable if directed at Washington's enemies and only outrageous when it 'blows back' in the United States direction. Of course, this may just be a State Department glitch, to be rectified very quickly. It is sincerely to be hoped so, for the 'special relationship' between Britain and the USA in particular, is supposedly reciprocal.

    Return To Top February 17, 2002


    The Axis of Evil - Why Those Three Countries? Analysis by MILNET

    Iran and Iraq began whining about being called part of the "Axis of Evil" almost as soon as the words came out of the mouth of U.S. President George W. Bush.  Liberal press worldwide scoffed and then began to find ways to make parody of the U.S. leader's "naive view" of North Korea, Iran, and Iraq.  And the so called debate continues even weeks later.   A CNN reporter even wondered aloud, once again, if the people in North Korea are wondering how it is they can be linked with Iran -- as if there has never been or never will be such a linkage.  This blatant rewriting of history requires correction.
     

    So what is behind the President's rather clear indictment of a handful of nations?  Back in October-November, MILNET built a "Where to Next" decision matrix to illustrate the factors  the U.S. leaders might be using to decide on the direction to go next in the War on Terror.  Now that President Bush has narrowed the field, we again look at the reasoning behind placing these three at the top of the hit list.

    You don't have to look far to find more than a handful of countries that are well known for sponsoring terrorism.  And you also don't have to look far for nations that are deserving of attention as nations who have or are developing weapons of mass destruction.  So why these three?  Building on the original MILNET produced decision matrix, we look at North Korea, Iran, and Iraq to find the common threads that most likely are concerning leaders of the War on Terror.
     
     

    General Analysis

    All three nations in Bush's "Axis of Evil" have three things in common:

    1.       Known to have had or thought to continue to develop NBC (Nuclear, Biological and Chemical) weapons.

    2.       Known to have or are developing long range missile systems capable of threatening neighbors as well as engaged in export or import of needed materials, technologies or entire delivery systems

    3.       Known to have supported or are currently supporting terrorists aimed at (individually or in combinations) western leader nations such as the U.S., Great Britain, or Israel.  Not to mention Russia, China, Turkey, or any European nation.

    Are these the only nations that fit this criteria? Absolutely not.  However, it is our analysis that the President's aim is dead on.  These three nations present a clear and present danger as developers and sellers of weapons of mass destruction, and fit to a "T" the definition of rogue nations supporting terrorism.  In some cases, publicly available evidence already exists of interactions between these three (Iraq and North Korea in the area of nuclear weapons technology, Iran and North Korea in the area of ballistic missiles).  Therefore it is not a random linkage or one of convenience.  And more worrisome in the minds of the MILNET crew, these three are only the worst of a group that encompasses up to twelve countries of similar mindset.
     
     

    North Korea

    The North Korean nuclear weapons program, by 1994, was thought to have produced enough material for one to two weapons.  Importation of necessary materials and manufacturing facilities (not only JUST dual use).  While intervention by the U.S. at that time was thought to have made inroads into shelving their program, it appears today that U.S. attempts only managed to slow the work, and full scale production may be back on the top of the priority list.  While actual weapons production does not seem to be in process, procurement of a wide variety of components IS in process, implying that North Korea may be planning to have all the components they need to assemble weapons.  If non-proliferation watchers have missed the accumulation of suitable nuclear material, then the North Korean nuclear weapons program may be able to assemble weapons at a moments notice.

    The North Korean biological warfare program is quite mature, offering anthrax, cholera, and plague agents ready for mounting in long range delivery systems.  Non-proliferation experts believe North Korea's signing of the Biological Weapons Convention was a sham to induce the U.S. and others to limit their applying heavy pressure against further development.

    The chemical program in North Korea is booming, being one of the hottest consumers of GNP in North Korea, this while the rest of the economy flounders and aid for starving North Koreans continues to pour into the country.  U.S. Allied intelligence community assets indicate humanitarian aid may be resold and revenue funnelled to the nuclear and chemical programs.  There is very high confidence that North Korea has blood, nerve, blister, and choking agents in production and stored, waiting for the call to be mounted on delivery systems.

    In terms of delivery systems, North Korea is once again testing long range delivery systems and worse, is already exporting to Iran and Iraq as well as other terrorist nations.  The Tonpo-Dong 2 rocket system currently in development is thought to approach the 6000 mile range, making North Korea the epitome of the U.S. designation of "rogue nation" able to strike across the pole to U.S., Europe and Russia.  Current systems already allow North Korea to attack China, Mongolia, Russia, Japan, and South Korea.  The future systems will reach Alaska, Northern most Canada, Australia and all of  Central, South and Southeast Asia as well as the U.S. Central Command's AOR of Turkey, Iraq, Iran, Afghanistan, and Pakistan.

    North Korean military personnel are trained and practiced in fighting in contaminated environment, with front line troops (border of North and South Korea) fully outfitted for fighting in chemical or biological conditions.

    There is no indication that North Korea has resisted any orders from any country for any product they possess.  Therefore, it is hardly a stretch to imagine that the existing chemical and biological agents in the hands of North Korea are already making their way to Iran, Iraq, Syria, Lebanon, and others.  Thus it is also not hard to believe that components for nuclear weapons or nuclear material production have already been sold to high bidders in the terrorist world.

    While information available publicly does not conclusively prove movement of NBC components, delivery systems or complete systems, sources in the clandestine community indicate there is proof positive.

    While North Korea does not appear to have enough funds to actually aid terrorist organizations, their sales of items on the "no-no" list is perhaps a worse indictment of the country's leadership and constitutes a clear and present danger to world peace, and the security of countries on global terrorist's lists of targets (U.S., U.K., most of Europe and Israel).  The naive assumption that there is no fundamental religious connection to Iraq and Iran is dangerous -- North Korea will sell to anyone with the money in hand, or where they can trade for items they need in their own NBC programs.  To say otherwise is refuting facts in history and publicly available.
     
     

    Iraq

    At the conclusion of the Gulf War, and as part of the treaty which allowed Saddam Hussein to watch Coalition forces withdraw from Iraq, the U.N. began to send NBC inspectors into suspicious facilities throughout Iraq.  Within a few years, the monitoring program began to break down.  After several ups and downs in the program, in December of 1998, the last inspectors left Iraq, convinced at that time that Iraq was hiding the re-emergence of a crash program to restart their NBC programs.  At that time the estimates were that Iraq would be able to complete a chemical program within 3 years, a biological program in less than 5 years and a nuclear weapons program  at just over 5 years.

    Recent assessments (open and covert) of supplies and budget diversions indicate that not only has Iraq beaten those estimates.  For instance, diversion of oil for food program revenues in the last two quarters indicate that a major project is eating up funds and the sources of equipment both indicate that Iraq may be arming at least several nuclear or chemical weapons as well as fitting them to MRBM delivery systems.

    The U.N. UNSCOM organization estimated that Iraq had produced some four times the publicly admitted 30,000 litre's of biological agents (bulk and filled munitions).  Thus Iraqi claims of destruction of the 30,000 liters probably means there is at least 90,000 litres of biological agents in hidden storage facilities much of which is weaponized and "ready to go".
    The discovery of VX in 1998 in huge quantities indicates Iraq's willingness to lie for seven years about their chemical program.

    Confirmed sources indicate that biological systems are in full production and stockpiles are growing, sufficient in quantity to apply punitive attacks against Israel if any western nation attacks Iraq.

    Clearly of all the nations allied with terrorists, Iraq is the second most in need of funds and clearly has no compunction in using the weapons themselves - and analysts agree that Iraq is already selling chemical if not biological weapons to middle eastern Islamic Extremists.  The discovery of VX in 1998 in huge quantities indicates Iraq's willingness to lie for seven years about their chemical program, thus it is not hard to believe they would lie about sales and distribution to anyone who asks for these agents.

    Therefore, sales of nuclear weapons components, fissionable materials as well as completed weapons cannot be far off in the future.  In fact, with Saddam Hussein's anti-western rhetoric, there is very high confidence (> 90%) that Iraq will sell ready made nuclear weapons to practically anyone who agrees to use them on Iraq's stated enemies (U.S., U.K., and Israel).

    Iraq's Al-Abbas rocket, with its 950 km range makes it able to threaten Cyprus, Turkey, Georgia (former USSR), Azerbaijan (Former USSR), Russia, Kazakhstan (Former USSR),  Turkmenistan (Former USSR), Iran, Kuwait, Oman, UAE,  Jordan, Egypt, Israel, Lebanon, and Syria.  Interaction between North Korea and Iraq may lead to purchase of longer range missiles that North Korea has begun selling to just about any nation that asks.

    Covert sources indicate that Iraq is continuing to fund terrorist organizations at high rates, including Hamas and Hezbollah against Israel.  Al-Qaida continues to receive funds through various means (albeit limited by recent financial interception efforts by the Anti-Terrorism Coalition) from Iraq.
     
     

    Iran

    Iran's public display of new missile systems and deployment (Jane's Defence Weekly) of the 1300 km range Shahab-3 system clearly indicate that they intend to become one of the pre-eminent military powers in the Middle East.  The Shahab-4 and Shahab-5 systems said to be "Space Launch Vehicles Only" by Iran is not believed by any western analyst.  Worse yet, is the fact that Iran is already selling weapons to other "rogue nations".   Iran has already established the link with North Korea through purchases of ballistic missile technology.  Also aiding the Iranians have been Russia (earlier SCUDs, recent aid does not appear to be flowing, however, Russian weapons deals tend to operate independent of government intervention), and China (CSS-8 SRBMs).

    With current systems, Iran already can easily target Turkey, Georgia (former USSR), Azerbaijan (Former USSR), Russia, Kazakhstan (Former USSR),  Turkmenistan (Former USSR), Iraq, Afghanistan, Pakistan, Kuwait, Oman, UAE,  Jordan and Syria.  The Shahab-4 and -5 systems will most likely develop into ICBM ranges able to reach the U.S. in the next 15 years.

    The Iranian chemical and biological programs are quite mature.  Iran offers their military the necessary operational infrastructure and a growing stockpile of choking, blistering and blood agents.  These have been weaponized in both artillery and missile delivered systems.

    Iran has already sold tons of weapons to terrorist organizations, and it is clear that they would be willing (if they haven't already) sold NBC weapons, components, and production equipment to these same customers.  The recent movement of tons of weapons from Iran to Lebanon and Syria via boat and overland routes indicates that Iran, like Iraq, will supply any country or terrorist who aims at killing U.S., U.K., or Israeli citizens.

    According to the U.S. premier document on non-proliferation, Proliferation: Threat and Response, (published January 2001),

    "Iran has put emphasis on becoming independent in the indigenous production of various military hardware including NBC weapons and missiles.  As Iran has made progress in the last few years, particularly in the areas of chemical warfare and ballistic missiles,  the potential has increased for it to export some of these weapons, related technology, or expertise, to other countries of proliferation concern, such as Libya or Syria.

    Clearly Iran's Islamic Extremist government is in upheaval.  While this might be good news for moderate Islamic factions, the hard liners still control the military almost exclusively and public sources confirm they have control of the special weapons programs.
     
     

    Summary

    The three countries named as the "Axis of Evil" are indeed a clear and present danger to countries that favor individual freedoms, modern life and by their support Israel, are by definitions targets of Islamic Extremists.  They are already tied together through sales of technology, expertise and whole systems for development, production, and delivery of weapons of mass destruction.  They are clearly producers to terrorist nations looking for weapons, and there is no clear compunction against their providing NBC weapons as well as conventional.    These three countries are a clear and present danger to the U.S. and the rest of the world.

    The tables below show the factors that lead MILNET to believe that President George W. Bush has plenty of public evidence to link the three countries as a centrepiece for terrorist support today and a future magnitude that grows more dangerous as each week goes by.
     
     

     

    NBC Weapons Factors

    Terrorist Support Factors

    Country 

    Has or 
    Developing

    Has Used

    Likely To 
    Share

    Support
    or Funds

    Harbors

    Training

    Tolerates Groups

    Attacks Neighbors/ Border Disputes

     Activity Level

    Funding/
    Supplies

     

    Iraq

    Y

    Y

    Y

    Y

    Any

    Y

    Y

    Y

    2-3 months

    Well

     

    Iran

    Y

    ?

    Y

    Y

    2

    Y

    Y

    Y

    6 months

    Some

     

    North Korea

    Y

    -

    Y

    Y

    1

    Y

    Y

    Y

    2-3 mos

    Well

     


     

    Documentation Factors

    Country

    Patterns

    Threat and Response

    Embargo List

    Nuclear

    Biological

    Chemical

    RWDW

    Delivery

    Iraq

    Y

    dev

    Y

    Y

    Y

    Y

    Y

    Iran

    Y

    dev

    Y

    Y

    dev?

    Y

    Y

    North Korea

    Y

    dev

    Y

    Y

    dev?

    Y

    Y



    Return To Top February 17, 2002



    February 16, 2002


    Minister killed by security officials: Karzai
    Coalition forces bolster defences at Afghan base
    Israeli Merkeva Tank Destroyed in Palestinean Attack
    US aid to Pak comes with strings attached
    U.S. Troops Reach Philippines Base
    Only In America: An Army of Lawyers Not Just A Metaphor


    Minister killed by security officials: Karzai

    Reference: Daily Jang of Pakistan.

    KABUL: Senior security officials of the Afghan interim administration assassinated aviation and tourism minister Abdul Rahman, interim leader Hamid Karzai said late on Friday.

    In a statement read out on his behalf by Culture Minister Sayed Raheem, Karzai said that four people had been arrested, among them two military generals. Another three had escaped to Saudi Arabia with Afghans making their annual pilgrimage to Mecca, he said, adding the Saudi authorities had been asked to repatriate the fugitives. Karzai said the killing had been carried out "for personal reasons".

    Speaking after the statement, Karzai told reporters that the case against those arrested was based on "absolute, multiple eyewitness accounts". The killings "had nothing to do with the Hajis," Karzai said.

    Earlier officials had said Rahman was beaten to death by furious Haj pilgrims who had waited more than two days for a flight to Mecca. Gulbuddin, the secretary to Defence Minister Mohammad Qasim Fahim, earlier told AFP that the interim government had obtained a video of the scene filmed by a journalist. Rahman was killed by a mob late on Thursday as he was about to leave for New Delhi on a plane owned by state carrier Ariana. "This upset some people who obviously thought that they deserved some priority. And the fact that the minister was on board led to outrage and rising emotion. Tension had been rising over the past 48 hours," foreign ministry spokesman Omar Samad said earlier.

    The pilgrims stormed the plane by entering the cockpit with a ladder and sought out the minister, Samad said, adding that Rahman might have been hurled out of the plane. Some of the pilgrims had been interrogated, officials said.

    Before killing Rahman the mob had set upon Ariana International Airlines' chief Ruhullah Aman, who was still in hospital Friday, Samad said. Aman was rescued by members of the International Security Assistance Force in Kabul, which has a base at the airport's military section.

    Following the lynching, a convoy of armoured ISAF vehicles was stationed on the tarmac on the civilian side.

    Gulbuddin alleged the killing was the work of Osama bin Laden's al-Qaeda network. "Al-Qaeda terrorists were behind this. This was an attempt to sabotage the interim government and the peace process," he said, without offering any evidence. "The culprits will definitely be captured. First we should identify who was the main agitator behind the plot. The arrest and capturing is easy if they are in Saudi Arabia or in Kabul," he said. Rahman would be buried on Saturday southeast of Kabul, Gulbuddin said.

    Return To Top February 16, 2002


    Coalition forces bolster defences at Afghan base

    Reference: Daily Jang of Pakistan.

    KANDAHAR: US and Canadian troops worked on Friday to boost security measures around the coalition base here amid signs an unknown enemy is trying to probe their defences.

    Two US soldiers were injured in what one of them called a well-planned attack late on Wednesday, and US and Canadian troops spent a second night on alert on Thursday after a suspicious vehicle was spotted near the perimeter of the base in southern Afghanistan.

    "Base defence is always in a constant state of evaluation and improvement," US Army Major AC Roper said and added measures were being taken to prevent a repeat of Wednesday's attack, but would not give specific details. Despite the success of the US-led coalition in ousting the Taliban and disrupting the al-Qaeda remnants, the two groups still pose a threat to more than 4,000 US, Canadian, Norwegian, Jordanian and other troops based here.

    At least six attackers were able to creep undetected on Wednesday within 75 meters (yards) of US troops guarding the northern perimeter of the base before opening fire with what US soldiers believed were Kalashnikov rifles.

    The attackers approached the US positions in the former Soviet airbase through an old minefield peppered with craters in a field of scrub brush and small trees. McDonough said the attackers appeared to be trained fighters, but left no clues to their identity. "Their shots were well-placed. They were hitting our positions," McDonough said. "When we fired at them, they didn't run away." McDonough was shot in the neck when he ran through an open area. Another soldier was shot in the finger, possibly by a ricochet.

    Engineers on Friday were building a berm to shield the open area. The attackers slipped away after US troops pounded them with rifle and machine-gun fire and called in AH-64 Apache attack helicopters equipped with night sights. US military officials said three people were seen leaving the scene in a vehicle. Thursday's alert was prompted by a suspicious vehicle -- also containing three people, not five as earlier reported. Roper said he was unable to confirm if the same vehicle was spotted both days. Canadian light armoured vehicles, called Coyotes, helped search for the intruders, said Lieutenant Colonel Pat Stogran, commander of the Canadian battle group here.

    Return To Top February 16, 2002


    Israeli Merkeva Tank Destroyed in Palestinean Attack

    From DebkaFile.

    An Israeli tank was blown up for the first time Thursday night, killing three soldiers. A huge explosion ripped off its turret and split the 65-ton Merkava (Chariot) 3 in two as it charged up the Karni-Netzarim route in the Gaza Strip to reach a civilian bus under Palestinian gunfire.

    DEBKAfile 's military sources advance the theory that a hollow, multi-stage - probably magnetic - charge was used, possibly in combination with a powerful magnetic mine or mines. This form of sabotage has never been seen before in the Middle East. The charge may have fixed under the turret along the seams of its joins to the tank body and activated by remote control or radio signal. This would explain how the turret was ripped off.

    As the tank approached the distressed bus, the smaller charge would have been detonated, releasing a shower of magnetic explosive particles, which adhered to the body of the tank and produced a blast more damaging than an anti-tank missile, especially in combination with a mine exploding underneath the tank. The Israeli Merkava was designed primarily for crew survivability under fire. The charges must have been expertly planted at the best points for penetrating its special "spaced armor".

    This was the precisely the method employed by Osama bin Laden's mujaheddin in the 1980s to sabotage Soviet T-72 tanks in Afghanistan, a technique taught them by their American instructors. Over the years, the method was passed on to al Qaeda terrorists in bin Laden's training camps, for turning against American tanks when the time came. However, in the Afghan War of 2001, the Americans did not send tanks against al Qaeda but warplanes for which bin Laden had no response.

    The aggravated Palestinian terror offensive in the week starting Sunday, February 10, betrays a distinct pattern. In the view of DEBKAfile's military analysts, the Palestinians are drawing on the tactical expertise of three new elements which are conjoined by a common purpose: al Qaeda escapees from Afghanistan transferred to Lebanon; Iranian Revolutionary Guards who have joined them and Hizballah sabotage experts.

    DEBKA-Net-Weekly (Issue No. 48, Feb. 8, 2002) was the first publication in the world to report that bin Laden's operations officer, Abu Zubeidah, and a large band of al Qaeda fighters, had been smuggled into Lebanon with Iranian help and provided with a well-protected haven in the Palestinian refugee camp of Ein Hilweh.

    Return To Top February 16, 2002


    US aid to Pak comes with strings attached

    By Chidananda Rajghata writing in the Times of India.

    Pakistan's military ruler Pervez Musharraf flew home Thursday fortified by US support for the road map of moderation he has announced and which he amplified on his visit here. But he has been told that continued American aid is conditional to his meeting Washington's benchmarks, including reducing tensions with India.

    Administration and Congressional sources said the nearly $300 million US aid announced earlier this week was subject to legislative approval and Pakistan's actions would be scrutinised before this and further assistance is cleared. Besides asking him to back Pakistan down from constant confrontation with India over Kashmir, US lawmakers have also pressed him to hold "genuinely fair" elections and continue the crackdown on terrorists in Pakistan.

    "We want good faith efforts by Pakistan on all fronts…We now believe that is the case," Senate International Relations Committee chairman Joseph Biden, who holds the legislative purse strings, told reporters.

    Musharraf received an unprecedented welcome in Washington for a man who was persona non grata for nearly two years after he came to power in a October 1998 coup, including an ironical endorsement for his military regime from the US Congress, the so-called fount of democracy. But everywhere he was talked to about reforming his country and reducing tension with India, and his attempts to blame New Delhi as the aggressive party was met with scepticism by lawmakers more informed about the complex situation in the subcontinent.

    "In order for Pakistan to be a full partner in the war against terrorism, President Musharraf and his entire government must demonstrate that they are taking all necessary steps to identify and eliminate terrorist threats. Numerous Islamic religious schools or madrassas continue to operate within Pakistan… This is simply unacceptable," Congressman Jim Crowley said after questioning Musharraf before the House International Relations Committee.

    Crowley said he was "deeply troubled" by two terrorist attacks in India and the abduction of the Wall Street Journal reporter Daniel Pearl. He asked Musharraf to identify the specific steps that are being taken to root out dangerous terrorist cells in his country and to "exercise the highest level of diligence in investigating and prosecuting religious extremists."

    Administration officials expressed similar sentiments although there was lavish publish praise for Musharraf.

    Indian officials, who closely monitored the visit, were quite happy with the outcome since (they said) it showed Pakistan was under continuing pressure to temper its policies. Musharraf had gained little more than support for himself and the quantum of aid was also negligible for a country that was in terminal crisis because of the policies it followed, one official said.

    Musharraf himself indicated he was not entirely satisfied by the US assistance, but hoped that Washington would continue respond to Pakistan's requirements. The lack of US response on Kashmir and supply of military hardware also left the Pakistanis crestfallen.

    Not only was there no joint statement at the end of the visit, but the US rebuff to Pakistan's effort to make Kashmir a central issue was evident in a White House Fact Sheet issued after the Bush-Musharraf meeting.

    "President Bush and President Musharraf also discussed the situation in South Asia and called for de-escalation of tension and a resumption of the Pakistan-India dialogue to resolve all outstanding issues, including Kashmir," it said, offering some clue about the sequence and priorities identified by the US administration.

    Return To Top February 16, 2002


    U.S. Troops Reach Philippines Base

    Reference: The Associated Press.

    ZAMBOANGA, Philippines (AP) - American soldiers flew to troubled Basilan Island in assault helicopters Friday before a special forces contingent begins training Filipino troops in fighting Muslim extremists.

    The 21 support staffers took rockets and other weapons, communications equipment, bedding and two all-terrain motorcycles to an army camp in the capital, Isabela, that is a staging ground for the government's assault against Abu Sayyaf guerrillas holding a Kansas couple and a Philippine nurse hostage.

    Philippine military officials said 32 of 160 U.S. special forces soldiers will arrive Sunday, ushering in a more dangerous phase of the six-month maneuvers called Balikatan, or "shoulder to shoulder."

    The other special forces members will arrive in two groups next week.

    The Americans arriving Friday mapped out security with Filipino military and police, said Brig. Gen. Emmanuel Teodosio, Philippine director for the military exercise.

    As the soldiers unloaded crates from one MH-47 Chinook helicopter, another helicopter hovered around the seaside army camp in Tabiawan village. One soldier kept a grip on his rifle while struggling to move a crate with one hand.

    "We should take into context that they're strangers there. They're edgy," Teodosio said.

    U.S. Charge d'Affaires Robert Fitts said the special forces initially will stay in the main army camp but could travel, in a month or so, to several smaller bases staffed by 80-man companies at least a mile from any likely clash.

    Later, they would observe Filipinos at even smaller bases, still out of combat but with increased risk, Fitts said.

    The U.S. soldiers will be armed but can fire only in self-defense.

    About 500 more American troops will stay in Zamboanga city, near Basilan, and at an air base further north for logistical support.

    Return To Top February 16, 2002


    Only In America: An Army of Lawyers Not Just A Metaphor

    An extract. For the full article, please refer to the Los Angeles Times.

    WASHINGTON -- When Air Force targeters in Afghanistan spotted a Taliban convoy rumbling along a road near Kandahar on a dark October night, they asked permission to strike.

    A Pentagon lawyer advised against it, fearing civilians might be killed. The convoy moved forward, allowing the Taliban to reinforce troops faced off against the U.S.-backed Northern Alliance.

    A week earlier, it was a lawyer, operating at the right hand of commanding Gen. Tommy R. Franks, who at first advised against firing a missile at a line of Jeeps that intelligence officials believed was carrying Taliban leader Mullah Mohammed Omar. The lawyer feared the attack might violate a policy against assassinating a head of state.

    By the time missile operators got the go-ahead, the Jeeps had escaped.

    The two incidents, each related separately by senior Pentagon lawyers and by military officials involved in the targeting process in Afghanistan, highlight growing tensions in the war room as legal advisors take on a more prominent role in military operations.

    In today's war, every bombing run, every missile firing, every raid by U.S. soldiers is vetted by teams of lawyers who are experts on international rules of war.

    There are lawyers in the top-secret operations center, called The Tank, deep inside the Pentagon, 24 hours a day, seven days a week, signing off on the legality of raids and strikes. There are lawyers at the Combined Air Operations Center at Prince Sultan Air Base in Saudi Arabia, poring over lists of potential bombing targets. Teams of lawyers based on aircraft carriers brief Navy pilots on what they can and can't shoot before they jet off into Afghan skies. Military lawyers on the ground in Kandahar and Bagram work hand in hand with U.S. commandos. When special operations forces head out on top-secret missions, a lawyer is often at their side.

    In the two convoy incidents, accounts differ on whether the lawyers' advice was the critical factor in Franks' decision to hold fire. But the disparate versions of what happened only serve to heighten the controversy over the lawyers' role.

    "There's been a decision by the people running this war to rely on the advice of the lawyers to a greater degree than they have before," said one senior Air Force commander privy to war room discussions who agreed to speak on condition of anonymity. "It seems like there has been undue influence given to the lawyers in not just one decision, but many."

    As recently as a dozen years ago, the idea of putting lawyers in the war room with commanding officers was unthinkable. But with military operations increasingly constrained by a complex web of international laws, agreements, accords and treaties, lawyers have moved to the forefront.

    Lawyers parachuted in with special operations forces to Panama in 1989, flew with Army troops to Haiti in 1994 and were deployed by the hundreds in Kuwait and Saudi Arabia during the Gulf War, sleeping in the sand alongside troops in the field. The lawyers--judge advocate generals, or JAGs in military parlance--reviewed airstrikes over Kosovo from an operations center in Germany and the movements of special operations and Army soldiers in Somalia and Rwanda. They rode into Macedonia with Army brigades and flew in the airborne operations command post over Haiti. They are permanently stationed in the Sinai, South Korea and Kuwait.

    "You might say that, for better or worse, we're unleashing an army of lawyers," said Alfred P. Rubin, a former Pentagon lawyer in the office of the secretary of Defense and now a professor at the Fletcher School of Law and Diplomacy at Tufts University.

    Return To Top February 16, 2002



    February 15, 2002


    The United States has decided to overthrow Saddam's regime
    Post: U.S. Overlooks Syria's Imports of Iraqi Oil
    US believes top al-Qaeda member killed
    Bashing the Press: The Washington post and the Predator Kill
    Daniel Pearl


    The United States has decided to overthrow Saddam's regime

    T his article, by ZIL, is from our colleagues at AFI.

    Saddam Hussein's days are numbered, at least if President George W. Bush has his way. And if the Western Allies don't like the call, then too bad, according to Richard Perle. Doubts among European leaders will be ignored and if necessary the United States will go it alone. It is probably now a matter of policy, unfinished business from 1991 is to successfully concluded. "Naturally, we hope that our friends who recognise the danger that he presents to us, and in many cases to them as well, will join with us" added Perle. "But I think this President has made it clear that if it comes to a choice between action to protect the American people without allies or (with) allies but no action, we'll go without allies".

    Just how Iraq fits into the overall response to the attacks on the USA in September last year is not explained. The 'Axis of Evil' , a phrase reminiscent of President Reagans 'Evil Empire' is made up of countries the United States simply doesn't like and that is now considered sufficient reason to overthrow their regimes. After Iraq, Iran and North Korea can we expect Syria, Libya and others to be graced with blockades, bombs and invasion? Probably, though whether the United States is really willing to carry this 'imperial' policy of dealing with recalcitrant states to its obvious denouement is a matter of conjecture. China is not only one of the remaining bastions of a form of communism, it has a horrendous human rights record, is guilty of the appalling acts of mass murder in Tibet and elsewhere and moreover hates the United States.

    Why not take out the nations that arm the 'Axis of Evil'?

    So after sharpening its military claws in disposing of the 'second team' in the Middle East and North Korea, there can be little excuse for the United States not to help bring democracy to the worlds most populace country. There are hundreds of millions of Chinese and ethnic minorities crying out to be rescued from the moribund Communist regime in Bejing. If Washington's idea of a new world order is to work then not only must all the extremist Islamic states be dismantled, but their armourers, North Korea, China and perhaps even Russia must be brought kicking and screaming into the modern world. After all each time US Forces are involved in combat they will face fighter aircraft, missiles, tanks and other weapons built by those countries. It is Russian or Chinese-made bullets that usually kill young Americans.

    Judging from past experience in Afghanistan and elsewhere, any Western imposed government in Iraq or Iran could prove short lived. The replacement regime may be even more radical and anti-American than before and you can bet on it that Moscow and Bejing would be at the head of the queue to rearm and rebuild those states. Like it or not, and despite all the diplomatic flummery to the contrary, Russia and China have a very different agenda to that of Washington and in the long run remain determined competitors at best and outright enemies at worst.

    Return To Top February 15, 2002


    Post: U.S. Overlooks Syria's Imports of Iraqi Oil

    This article is cited in connection with the mention of Syria in the previous article. It is from Reuters. For the original article, please see the Washington Post.

    WASHINGTON (Reuters) - Hoping to maintain Syrian cooperation in the U.S. war on terrorism, the Bush administration is overlooking a sharp rise in Syria's purchases of Iraqi oil in violation of U.N. sanctions, the Washington Post reported on Thursday.

    The newspaper, quoting industry insiders and administration officials, reported that Syria sharply boosted its imports a year after assuring the United States that it would not buy Iraqi oil. Syria has denied violating the sanctions.

    The report said Syria was buying between 150,000 and 200,000 barrels of oil daily through a pipeline it opened in late 2000, paying as much as $1 billion a year to Iraq. According to the Post, this would make Syria the single largest source of money to Baghdad outside the U.N. oil-for-food program.

    The revenue from Syria is one of the few ways Iraqi President Saddam Hussein can maintain his military and finance efforts to acquire weapons of mass destruction, the newspaper said.

    President Bush has named Iraq, Iran and North Korea as members of an ``axis of evil'' developing weapons of mass destruction and posing a threat to the United States.

    But the Post said the administration has applied little pressure to try to stop the Syrian government's breach of the Iraqi embargo, arguing the timing was not opportune.

    ``Make no mistake about it, the pipeline issue is a serious topic and a point of contention,'' a U.S. official told the newspaper. ``Are we willing to make it a sticking point so that it affects the relationship between our two countries? No. We have to be pragmatic.''

    The report quoted officials as saying that although Syria remains on the State Department's list of state sponsors of terrorism, Damascus has been sharing more intelligence about militant groups linked to Osama bin Laden, leader of the al Qaeda network blamed for the Sept. 11 attacks on the United States.

    Syria's ambassador to the United States, Rostom Zoubi, told the newspaper his country has received ``some quantities'' of Iraqi crude in the course of checking out the pipeline, but did not pay for any oil.

    ``Syria has always complied with United Nations Security Council resolutions,'' Zoubi said. ``Syrian trade with Iraq is always based on the oil-for-food program.''

    Return To Top February 15, 2002


    US believes top al-Qaeda member killed

    Reference: Daily Jang.

    WASHINGTON: Despite reports that a missile fired by a CIA-operated Predator drone killed three civilians in Afghanistan, some US officials believe a top al-Qaeda finance director died in the attack, The Washington Times reported on Wednesday. The newspaper quoted a senior US official and a military source as saying one of the people hit was a senior member of Osama bin Laden's al-Qaeda network, citing intelligence analysts. The military source said some intelligence analysts believe the man was an al- Qaeda financial director, the newspaper said. The paper reported that the senior US official also said the man's identity might not be confirmed by examination of the human remains US troops recovered from the site of the attack. "We may never identify these remains," said the official, who asked not to be named. The newspaper quoted the source as saying it was "too hard" to obtain DNA samples from relatives. The Washington Post earlier reported that local villagers identified the three people killed as peasants who had gone to an area near al -Qaeda hide-outs to collect scrap metal. The Washington Times quoted its source as saying that intelligence analysts believe a senior al-Qaeda member was killed based on the person's physical characteristics and "other intelligence."

    Return To Top February 15, 2002


    Bashing The Press: The Washington Post and the Predator Kill

    The Washington Post has carried articles where its journalists talked to residents of the area where the three men were killed by a Predator drone. We are completely at a loss to understand why the only evidence the Post has presented that the men were civilians is unverified statements from the locals. The US Government has said that credit card applications, documents in English, and airline schedules were found at the site. Is the Post's thesis, then, that the US Government is lying when it says these were not ordinary civilians? Can the Post assure us the locals are impartial and truthful, particularly since there might be some interest in securing the compensation that the US has been handing out left and right?

    We find it peculiar that the Post will go to any extent to uncover the lies and misrepresentations of its own government, but will blandly accept the word of local people without further investigation. Does the Post realize that in the absence of an equal rigor applied to stories locals tell, its reports are propaganda and not investigation? Now, since the Post gains nothing by doing propaganda on behalf of the Afghans, we must presume that it simply wants a story at all costs. All the Post succeeds in doing is casting more doubt on what little credibility it has left after its earlier reporting on the Afghan War.

    The Post has been upset that a US soldier turned its reporter on the scene away at gunpoint. We have not quite understood the Post's problem with this - and we have no difficulty accepting the Post's reporter's word that the soldier threatened to shoot him. Is the Post's arguing that the US military was interefering with the American people's right to know?

    If so, lets try this scenario. In his journalist persona, your editor believes the Post has been deliberately slanting its Afghan stories to get glory for itself, even if in the process it is slandering the US Government. The US Government represents the American people, so I believe the Post is disrespecting the American people. On behalf of Orbat.com I decide to investigate, and land up at the Washington post head office, in company with friends from Southeast Washington. I presume the Post will let me wander all over the building, walking in to anyone's office, and questioning her or him at my convenience. Should a Post security guard stops me, presumably I can write about how the Post has interfered with my efforts to inform the American people.

    Return To Top February 15, 2002


    Daniel Pearl

    All three excerpts are from the Daily Jang of Pakistan.

    • Wall Street Journal confident journalist is alive

      PARIS: The newspaper the Wall Street Journal said Thursday in a statement received in Paris that it was confident that its reporter Daniel Pearl, kidnapped in Pakistan, was still alive.

    • Daniel Pearl is dead, says Sheikh Omar

      KARACHI: The chief suspect in the kidnapping of US reporter Daniel Pearl told the anti-terrorism court in Karachi on Thursday he thought the US reporter was dead.

      "As far as I understand, he is dead," British-born Ahmed Omar Saeed Sheikh, commonly known as Sheikh Omar, told the court.

      The chief suspect in the hunt for missing U.S. reporter Daniel Pearl told an anti-terrorism court in Pakistan's southern city of Karachi on Thursday he had been responsible for Pearl's kidnap.

      In response to a question from the judge, suspect Sheikh Ahmed Omar Saeed Sheikh, commonly known as Sheikh Omar, said: "Yes, I kidnapped him."

    • Kidnap suspect Omar appears in court

      KARACHI: British-born Sheikh Omar, the suspected mastermind behind the kidnapping of US reporter Daniel Pearl, appeared in court amid tight security here on Thursday.

      Witnesses said Omar, 29, arrived at the anti-terrorism court in an armoured personnel carrier, handcuffed and hooded under a cloth.

    [In another report Sheikh Omar strongly argued that he had not been caught, but had turned himself in to avoid harassment to his family, several members of whom were arrested by the police as a means of pressurizing him. He says he was well treated by the Karachi police. Two points. May we expected HR organizations around the world to protest the tactics used to apprehend Mr. Omar? And given that he confessed to the kidnapping, why did the Karachi police not torture him to within a centimeter of his life to get the truth about Mr. Pearl? These tactics are the norm in South Asian police work, particularly when the police are under political pressure. Why the deference? Is someone more powerful than the Karachi police protecting Mr. Omar?]

    Return To Top February 15, 2002



    February 14, 2002


    The CIA struggles to make up for lost time
    Information flows from prisoners at Cuba base: Excerpts
    President Musharraf's Visit to Washington
    Attack on Kandahar US base
    Pakistan Left Out of Global Arms Dealer's Meet


    The CIA struggles to make up for lost time

    From our colleague Richard M. Bennett of AFI.

    The CIA for most of its early years was a para-military intelligence organization with a highly developed special operations division which carried armed covert actions, supported coups or organized reasonably sized wars from Central America, Africa to South East Asia. The Carter-Stansfield Turner era saw the wholesale abandonment of much of this capability and over 800 seasoned officers were sacked. The carnage amongst 'agents' and short-term contract staff was even worse and the CIA struggled to maintain its combat ability until the arrival of the Reagan-Casey period when serious attempts were made to rebuild the Agency.

    However, though some progress was undoubtedly made, Afghanistan was to highlight the paucity of suitably trained and experienced field officers either in the Near East Division or the Special Activities Division. The Agency has been quite unable to deal with the threat of international terrorism before or after 9-11, the appalling standard of information supplied to US forces in the Afghan campaign has already drawn a veiled, though public rebuke from the Pentagon. Privately US military staff have been glowing in rage at the inept, bungling intelligence service.

    The litany of feeble excuses made by the DCI, George Tenet have drawn blistering rebukes from knowledgeable insiders and some of the CIA's recent pronouncements have done little to improve relations with China, Russia or a number of Middle Eastern regimes. Yet again the CIA has clearly highlighted an agency truism, they have the ability to collect vast amounts of raw intelligence, but have little sophisticated analytical ability and a virtual absence of intelligent, cosmopolitan and confident leadership.

    CIA, risk-avoidance and buck-passing predominate

    The atmosphere inside Langley is one of civil service carefulness, risk avoidance and buck passing. An agency that once found room for the odd, the eccentric, but often brilliant officers such as Wisner, Bissell, Angleton or Roosevelt has become a home for the second rate beaurocrat, afraid to make a decision and vastly reminiscent of the latter days of that moribund Soviet monolith, the KGB. Strong action needs to be taken to kick start the CIA, the recent recruiting campaigns are merely bringing in extra dross and further diluting the effect of the few remaining excellent CIA officers. Smooth skinned college kids don't make good field officers and the CIA will have to recruit more heavily from within the ranks of the special forces and the international underworld, being picky about keeping your distance from the 'nasty folks' won't win the United States any battles against an international terrorist threat now scattered across the globe by the Afghan war.

    ''We are doing things I never believed we would do and I mean killing people'' said one US intelligence official speaking off the record. However as recent reports have hinted, not always the enemy. Indeed, the gullible and inexperienced CIA field officers, and at times there have been upto 200 in Afghanistan, tried to rely on favours and endless cash to obtain information they were unable to find by clandestine methods. In consequence there have been many botched operations and considerable casualties amongst US allies often caused by the settling of old score amongst the anti-Taliban forces.

    Poor leadership & restrictive management hamper operational efficiency \

    Robert Baer, who spent 21 years from 1976 onwards as a CIA officer operating against terrorists in the Middle East and South Asia, claims that the CIA's espionage service or Operations Directorate lacks good leadership and personnel with language skills who can recruit agents in foreign countries. "A lot of people did some very good work and I'm sure they still do, but you've really got to revamp the system" Baer said "You have to have a strong director of operations who understands operations, who can separate good intelligence from bad intelligence, knows what a source is, knows how to vet a source and knows when someone is taking unnecessary risk and what's a necessary risk,"

    He added that the CIA's foreign-agent recruitment system discourages field officers from hiring or running agents and the entire collection system relies too much on electronic intelligence and information provided by foreign intelligence services. Baer further highlighted the management practices that discourage risk-taking and focus on non-intelligence issues "You have too much of the CIA going after touchy-feely things" There have been far too many instances where risk-averse CIA managers have refused to take action that could have stopped terrorist attacks. With a typical civil service bloody-mindedness case officers are often sent to staff colleges instead of foreign posts and those who have the vital agent recruiting skills of speaking a foreign language fluently and have developed a fundamental understanding of their target country have been sent to other areas simply because the desk-bound CIA management felt they had become too involved with a particular region.

    The CIA is out of touch, hind-bound with red tape, led by career bureaucrats who are scared stiff of taking positive action and simply counting the days till they draw their agency pensions. The CIA does not need to 'modernize' or become politically correct or media friendly, it needs to return to being a genuinely clandestine intelligence organization backed up with a headquarters staff capable of quickly producing reasoned analysis and forecasting for the Government and Defence community. The CIA as it stands today is someway short of achieving that particular target.

    Constructive criticism of the CIA is lacking, as so many of the 'think tanks' and private consulting and information research companies that have sprung up around the intelligence community are stuffed full of failed desk-bound talking heads who are trotted out to provide comment in Newspapers or on the TV News and of course, do not deviate from the agency line. This is not a healthy situation for an Intelligence Agency and a number of the more perceptive insiders are well aware that a more critical and less sycophantic atmosphere is urgently needed.

    Return To Top February 14, 2002


    Information flows from prisoners at Cuba base: Excerpts

    BY JUAN O. TAMAYO of the Miami Herald

    GUANTANAMO BAY NAVAL BASE, Cuba - The cream of al Qaeda and the Taliban's imprisoned crop is being interrogated in three windowless plywood huts in Camp X-Ray, each bare-walled room furnished with two chairs and a table and guards under order to block the interrogators from so much as touching the prisoners.

    ''No NYPD Blue stuff going on there,'' said Jason Ortiz, 23, an Army private from the Bronx who escorts the prisoners from their chain-link cells in the Camp X-Ray prison and into the interrogation huts 100 yards away.

    U.S. intelligence officials in Washington stressed that their side of the war on terror is being waged not just in Camp X-Ray but all around the world, wherever the trail of the Taliban and Osama bin Laden's al Qaeda terror network leads

    .…prison camp officials and guards interviewed recently indicated that a significant number of prisoners are cooperating with interrogators -- though they stressed that it's not known if they are telling the truth.

    The prisoners at Camp X-Ray are certainly the cream of the crop, at least in the view of the U.S. intelligence agents who interviewed them in prisons in Afghanistan and selected them to be the first sent here.

    Among the first prisoners to be transferred here was the former Taliban army chief of staff Mullah Fazel Mazloom, according to media reports from the southern Afghan city of Kandahar.

    …But just how truthful the prisoners have been with the interrogators remains unclear.

    Marine Brig. Gen. Michael Lehnert, overall commander of the prison operation, said interrogators are not even certain how many of the 288 prisoners now here are members of Afghanistan's former Taliban government and army, and how many belong to the far more dangerous al Qaeda network accused in the Sept. 11 terror attacks on the United States.''There's a group that claims to be Taliban. There's a smaller group that claims to be al Qaeda,'' Lehnert said, adding that the largest group is made up of prisoners who refused to identify themselves.Some inmates have given many different names, so guards here refer to them by the last three figures of the 12-digit-and-letter code numbers assigned to them by U.S. intelligence screeners in Afghanistan, said Camp X-Ray's commander, Army Col. Terry Carrico.

    The huts have no windows, the walls are unpainted wood and lack any decoration, and the only furniture is a chair for the prisoner and a desk and a chair for the interrogator to avoid distractions, they said.

    Manacled prisoners must remain seated throughout the interviews, which last from 30 minutes to four hours and go on from 9 a.m. to 9 p.m., but the interrogators can sit or walk about as they choose, they said.

    No cameras are visible in the room and detainees can drink water but are not allowed to smoke, Ruiz said. Camp X-Ray rules forbid tobacco for the prisoners.Malone said some of the prisoners were visibly nervous during their first interviews, afraid of what awaited them behind the interrogation huts' doors. In many of their homelands, that would be brutal torture and summary executions.

    One prisoner sedated for surgery at the Navy's Fleet Hospital 20 later told his doctor that he ''thought he would never wake up again,'' said hospital commander Capt. Pat Alford, 45, of Cheyenne, Wyo.

    Another told guards in the C-141 cargo jets that fly the prisoners from Afghanistan to this isolated U.S. military base in eastern Cuba that he expected to be pushed to his death in mid-flight.

    The prisoners then may be cooperating out of relief that they are safe, or perhaps contrition for the Sept. 11 terror attacks on America that killed more than 3,000 people in the name of Islam.

    Many have expressed remorse over the terror attacks and criticized the Taliban for sheltering bin Laden, said Navy Lt. Abuhena Saiful-Islam, a Navy Muslim chaplain who talks regularly with the prisoners. None admit to having met bin Laden, he added.

    …''The interrogation is a real smooth process,'' said [a camp official]. `We treat them [the prisoners] in a firm, fair and humane way and they don't give us any hassles at all.'' Interrogators and guards underwent briefings before the start of the interviews on procedures and ground rules -- especially the one that bans interrogators from making physical contact with prisoners.

    It has never happened, he said. But if it ever did, his unit is under orders to immediately take the prisoner back to his cell.

    ''Our job,'' he said, ``is both to guard and protect the prisoner.''

    Return To Top February 14, 2002


    President Musharraf's Visit to Washington

    Forwarded by Amitav Dutta

    . Musharraf Accuses India Over 'Nuclear Test'

    Pakistani President Pervez Musharraf, speaking a day ahead of a meeting with President Bush, said on Tuesday he had "indications" but no proof that India might have carried out a new nuclear test.

    In comments to an audience of South Asian experts, Musharraf referred to India's test-firing of a nuclear-capable missile on Jan. 25 and said his neighbor may also have carried out a nuclear test. "The missile test carried out by India, and some information, some news even, of maybe a possibility of a nuclear test, is most untimely and may I also say provocative," Musharraf said.

    When Bob Hathaway, Executive Director of the Wilson centre, asked whether he could clarify his statement Musharraf replied "There were certain indications and I did share this information, yes, with the U.S. leadership. I can't give conclusive evidence of it but I thought, if at all there is a possibility, it should be checked."

    Earlier on Tuesday a senior U.S. government official poured cold water on the idea that Bush would intervene in the long-standing dispute [on Kashmir].

    "We are not looking to mediate ... we are looking to assist, if both parties request our assistance," the official told reporters on condition of anonymity.

    Reference: Times of India

    U.S. Distances Itself From Pakistani Nuclear Charge

    A State Department official responded to Musharraf's remarks saying, ``We haven't received any information from the Pakistani government on this.''

    Musharraf misleading world by levelling allegations: Vajpayee

    Prime Minister Atal Bihari Vajpayee today accused Pakistan President Pervez Musharraf of attempting to mislead the international community by levelling allegations that India may be planning to conduct a nuclear test.

    Reacting to Musharraf's astounding charge made in Washington, Vajpayee told an election meeting here that the propaganda was "old tactics" of Pakistan to mislead the international community.

    Reference: Press Trust of India.

    Return To Top February 14, 2002


    Attack on Kandahar US base

    From the Daily Jang of Pakistan.

    7 captured in attack

    WASHINGTON: US forces detained seven people Wednesday after an attack on a US base in Kandahar, but three others were seen leaving the area in a vehicle, a US military spokesman said.

    Firefight at US Kandahar base

    WASHINGTON: Assailants fired mortar rounds at a US base in Kandahar, Afghanistan Wednesday prompting US troops to return fire with machinegun fire, reports a news agency.

    Return To Top February 14, 2002


    Pakistan Left Out of Global Arms Dealer's Meet

    By Sujan Dutta of the Telegraph of Calcutta, India. [The city is now called Kolkatta in keeping with the manner in which its residents pronounce the name.]

    Global arms companies assemble in New Delhi through next week, in what will be the largest exhibition in the subcontinent of weapon and support systems for militaries.

    But more than anything else, Defexpo 2002 is a measure of how conflicts in South Asia are intensifying, giving arms manufacturers bigger and deadlier business opportunities.

    Defexpo 2002 is the second such exhibition since 1999 and unlike the first one, it is industry - through the CII - that is the primary organiser and the defence ministry is the associate.

    The biggest buyer in the region undoubtedly is India - Pakistan and China have not been invited to send delegations - and, as one company executive puts it, "the whole thing is aimed at influencing a dozen or so officials in the Indian defence establishment to make purchases". But Bangladesh and Sri Lanka and Nepal and Bhutan, apart from countries in Africa, will be sending teams to negotiate potential buys.

    Major players in the Indian private sector - Tata Industries, Kirloskar Group, Mahindra and Mahindra, Telco, Rolta, Larsen and Toubro, VXL Technologies, Bajaj Tempo, Cochin Shipyard, IBM, Barracuda Camouflage - expect defence purchases to zoom in 2002-2003.

    Industry estimates that there is likely to be a 15 to 20 per cent rise in 2002-03 over the Rs 62,000 crore capital budget for defence this year. A substantial portion of that expenditure will be decided by the services themselves with their chiefs having been given greater authority to take and execute decisions. The ministry has also set up a Defence Procurement Board. The moves are expected to cut down on red tape in procurement.

    There is also an anticipation that defence budgets of all countries in South Asia are likely to be hiked. Nepal, because it, too, is contending with an insurgency; Sri Lanka, to shore up its reserves and bring new technology into use in its war against the LTTE; Bhutan, because insurgency is singeing its borders and, of course, Pakistan, because of its cold war arms race with India.

    Among the major sellers will be arms manufacturing companies from countries with developed military-industrial complexes - the US, Russia, the UK, France, Israel, South Africa, Sweden and Italy. The buyers will be mostly countries from the region and Africa.

    US' General Electric Bell Helicopters and Raytheon Corporation have confirmed their participation. US interests will also be marketed by the US commercial department.

    More than 70 companies are expected to participate. The dominant player is Russia. Its Svernoye Design Bureau, which is developing Krivack class frigates for India, Rubin Submarine Designers, now offering two submarines to India, and Klub missile-maker Novotar will be represented.

    The UK's Defence Manufacturers' Association, DESO, BAE systems (with whom India is said to be negotiating the sale of 66 Advanced Jet Trainers) and Chemering have booked space. French companies DCN - which is likely to sign a deal to sell Scorpene submarines - Sagem, Sofema and Thales will be around.

    Israel, steadily emerging as India's second largest arms supplier after Russia, will be a major presence. Israeli Aircraft Industries - in the picture if a deal on the Phalcon airborne early warning systems is to be negotiated - and Plasan SASA which will make vehicles in a joint venture with Mahindra Defence Systems will be on hand. Among the other Israeli firms expected are Sibat, Rafael and Elbit. South Africa's arms companies will be represented by Armscor, a representative body, that will seek to sell Cassipir armoured vehicles and ammunition to India.

    Swedish companies FFV Ordnance, a light anti-armour weapons maker, Italian firms Agusta and Alenia Marconi will be in the market with ammunition and communication systems.

    Defexpo 2002, from February 19th to 23rd, will see hectic behind-the-scenes negotiations for possible tie-ups with Indian companies since new rules framed last year permit foreign direct investment up to 26 per cent. But the enthusiasm for joint ventures has been dampened somewhat because of the lifting of the ban on authorised agents. Indian companies fear that foreign firms might actually find it more lucrative to operate through selling agents rather than set up a production base in the country.

    The government has invited more than 75 countries. A substantial number is expected to send delegations. The UK has sent a large delegation and negotiations for the AJT are likely to be revived.

    Return To Top February 14, 2002



    February 13, 2002


    UK Correspondent Meets Taliban leaders In Pakistan
    Daniel Pearl
    Palestinian Rockets Catch Israel Off Guard: Analysis from DEBKAfile


    UK Correspondent Meets Taliban leaders In Pakistan

    Forwarded by Amitav Dutta. The full report is at Daily Telegraph.

    --- begin excerpt ---
    CHRISTINA LAMB in Baluchistan, meets senior members of the regime who escaped the American armed forces and are now living relatively comfortably across the border in Pakistan. They tell her of their plans to regain power.

    But as The Telegraph can reveal today, a large number of Taliban leaders have managed to escape and are now hiding out in the Pakistan province of Baluchistan, apparently unhindered by the attentions of the Pakistani security authorities.

    It took me a few moments to come to terms with the fact that I was sitting cross-legged in front of some of the world's most wanted men.

    One of the two men, Maulana Abdullah Sahadi, the former deputy defence minister, was only 28 and looked vulnerable and slightly scared, greeting me with a wonky Johnny Depp-like smile. It was the first time he had ventured out of his hiding place since escaping Afghanistan after the fall of Kandahar two months ago.

    The other minister, a burly man in his mid-thirties who agreed to meet only on condition of anonymity and is responsible for some of the acts that have most horrified the Western world, looked defiant.

    "We shaved off our beards, changed our turbans from white Taliban to Kandahari [green or black with thin white stripes], got in cars and drove on the road across the border," says Maulana Sahadi, adding, "My beard was as long as this." He gestured down to his chest.

    The Pakistani authorities, he claims, turned a blind eye. While US special forces based in Kandahar continue to go on daily operations in the Afghan mountains searching for al-Qaeda and Taliban, just across the border it is an open secret that senior Taliban ministers are sheltering in madrassas and houses.

    Among those are Turabi, the Justice Minister, Abdul Razzak, the Interior Minister, Qadratuallah Jamal, the Culture Minister, and the spokesman for Mullah Omar.

    According to Sahadi, bin Laden was still in Afghanistan when the Taliban fell at the end of last year, and he laughed at the Americans' failure to catch him. "I spoke to him on the telephone the day we surrendered Kandahar and he was in Paktia and he was fine.

    "I briefed him and he wished me Godspeed. Now we think he is in Saudi or Yemen."

    "The last time I actually met him was in November during the bombing in Herat. We met there to talk about finances. He was helping us to buy cars. He may have gone to Iran at that time."

    "He seemed well. A couple of years ago, he had some health problems linked to his kidney but now he seemed better.

    "They have not caught bin Laden or Mullah Omar. All they have done is oust our government. We never did anything to them. Mullah Omar is still in Afghanistan and will stay there making contact with those commanders unhappy with the new government.

    "You will see Islam will win out and we will break the Americans into pieces as we did with the Russians and bring back the name of the Taliban."
    --- end excerpt ---

    Return To Top February 13, 2002


    Daniel Pearl

    Forwarded by Amitav Dutta, from the Press Trust of India.

    Sheikh Omar Arrested In Pearl Kidnapping

    Islamabad,Tuesday, February 12, 2002: Sheikh Omar Saeed, one of the three terrorists released by India to secure the freedom of passengers of the hijacked Indian Airlines plane to Kandahar in 1999, was today arrested by Pakistan police in connection with the kidnapping of an American journalist Daniel Pearl three weeks ago.

    The arrest of the London school of Economics dropout comes a day before President Pervez Musharraf's scheduled meeting with US President George W Bush in Washington.

    Omar, one of the top leaders of the banned terrorist outfit Jaish-e-Mohammad, has emerged as the prime suspect in Pearl's kidnapping after three persons arrested in the case told the police that they had sent e-mails including photograph of the Mumbai-based Wall Street Journal correspondent. This followed the detention of two former officials of Pakistan's ISI.

    The arrest is seen as a breakthrough in the three-week old investigation into Pearl's kidnapping. Omar, who was also connected with Al Farhan, blamed for the kidnapping and killing of five foreign tourists in Kashmir in 1995, has a history of involvement in various terrorist acts including his active role in financing and planning the attack on Parliament and on the American Centre in Kolkata.

    "0mar's arrest confirms Pakistan's harbouring of criminals"

    India Tuesday termed the arrest of Sheikh Omar, leader of banned terrorist outfit Jaish-e-Mohammad and main suspect in the kidnapping of American journalist Daniel Pearl, in Lahore as a confirmation of Pakistan providing safe haven to such criminals.

    "The latest development only confirms what we have been saying all along that safe haven is being provided in Pakistan to such elements," an External Affairs Ministry spokerperson told reporters when asked about the apprehension of Sheikh

    Pak detains two ex-ISI officers in Pearl kidnapping

    New York,Tuesday, February 12, 2002: Pakistan authorities have detained two former ISI officers, one of them a former pilot of Osama bin Laden, in the hope that they can provide information about the kidnapping of American journalist Daniel Pearl, a leading US daily said today.

    The two former officials were identified as Khalid Khawaja and Aslam Khan Sherani, both of whom having ties with militant groups and had even trained fighters for anti-Soviet operations in Afghanistan, 'The New York Times' reported from Islamabad.

    "Khawaja, a former air force officer, is said by Pakistani officials to have once served as a pilot for Osama bin Laden", while Sherani had imparted arms training to anti-Soviet fighters in the early nineties.

    "The action represents an usual on the Inter-Services Intelligence agency, the powerful and semi-autonomous military institution whose ties to Islamic militants have been a problem and an embarrassment for the current and previous governments of Pakistan", the daily said.

    Reference: Press Trust of India.

    Return To Top February 13, 2002


    Palestinian Rockets Catch Israel Off Guard: Analysis from DEBKAfile

    Israel's policy-makers and military tacticians both came badly out of the first round of Palestinian rocket warfare. Notwithstanding the generals' claim that the armed forces were ready for this acute upturn in Palestinian violence, their deployment has been slow and unwieldy in the face of the new threat.

    Sunday, February 10, Palestinian rockets were fired from Gaza at the small south Israeli town of Sderot and the West Negev Kibbutz Saad - and maybe other villages in the remote, sparsely populated Negev Gate Local Council district. Israel responded with three massive bombing raids of Gaza - a tactic without the slightest chance of stemming the rocket attacks.

    Sunday night and Monday, February 11, Israeli units raided the Balata refugee camp of the West Bank town of Nablus, following an intelligence tip that a quantity of rockets and launchers had been made ready for firing at north West Bank settlements. They would have been the first to be launched from theWest Bank. However, the Israeli force failed to locate the rocket site and, 12 hours after it was gone, the Palestinians brought out the rockets and turned them against a target more strategic than any settlement - the Horon Camp command base of the IDF's Samariah Regiment.

    By chance, the rocket - or rockets - exploded upon launch, most likely killing the crew.

    Palestinian spokesmen hurried to deny the report to stave off the harsh reprisals Israeli government leaders threatened in the wake of rocket firings from the West Bank.

    However, the fact that the Palestinians were preparing to assault a major Israeli military installation, less than two days after suicide gunmen went on a shooting rampage outside the IDF's southern command in Beersheba, signals an expansion of the Palestinian war. Today they are capable of simultaneously terrorizing civilians and hitting key military targets from a distance.

    In essence, the new Palestinian tactic nullifies a reported Israeli plan for withstanding rocket warfare. This plan hinges on the reoccupation of a security zone inside the West Bank and Gaza Strip, deep enough to place Israel's population centers outside the range of the Qasem rockets. By targeting an IDF command center, the Palestinians have proved they have a weapon mobile enough to render any projected security zone ineffective.

    The escalation of Palestinian attacks this week signifies:

    A. Intensified Palestinian combativeness, meaning Israel's armed forces have yet to come up with an adequate disincentive and a convincing response to the upsurge in terrorism

    B. Palestinian ability, with a small number of suicide terrorists and a couple of rockets, to hold the town of Beersheba to siege. The task of breaking their spirit and sense of victory is up to the Sharon government.

    An alternative to these options was put forward by the dovish Israeli foreign minister Shimon Peres in the form of a new plan he hammered out with the Palestinian legislature's speaker, Ahmed Qureia, known better as AbuAla.

    That plan has proved a non-starter on both sides of the conflict. DEBKAfile 's Palestinian sources state firmly that Yasser Arafat refuses to hear of the Peres-Abu Ala Plan, or its authors. The blueprint was also turned down by Peres's Labor party colleagues and would be thrown out by the government if it were presented. Israel's doves and European diplomats are nonethelessl working hard to exculpate Arafat from responsibility for the spiraling terror offensive. In their latest maneuver, they are spreading word that Arafat's authority has broken down and Palestinian extremists are running the new offensive on their own. This assessment is claimed to come from "senior Israeli defense sources".

    Nothing is further from the truth, according to all the security sources DEBKAfile canvassed on Tuesday, February 12. Without explicit orders from the Palestinian leader, heavy weaponry such as the Qasam rockets, could not have been withdrawn from clandestine armories he has been steadily stockpiling, ever since he signed the 1993 Oslo Peace Accords, in blatant violation of all his pledges under those accords.

    Arafat gave charge of those smuggled arms stores to Muhamed Dahlan, head of the Palestinian preventive security service in the Gaza Strip, who would have handed the rockets out to the Hamas only on instructions from his boss, including the time and place for launching. Sensing the violent currents swirling around Ramallah, the Palestinian moderate, Sari Nusseibeh, is reported by DEBKAfile to have tendered his resignation Tuesday morning as Minister for Jerusalem Affairs in the Palestinian Authority. He landed this bombshell, according to his close confidants, under the pressure of threats from the "Palestinian street" for his willingness to negotiate terms for ending the conflict with Israel, leaving aside the 1948 refugees issue.

    While Arafat is going through the motions of refusing to accept Nusseibeh's resignation, the Europeans who pinned high hopes on the Jerusalem professor are smarting. Nusseibeh may eventually be persuaded to stay at his post, but Arafat is busy making sure that he, AbuAla and any other moderate Palestinian leader willing to lay down arms and talk terms with Israel, are left out in the cold. He will brook no impediments to his long-laid plan for fighting Israel to the finish.

    Return To Top February 13, 2002


    February 12, 2002


    Tehran-London ties on brink of collapse
    US Gives Israel Free Hand On Iraq
    New Pakistan tax on petroleum products under study
    Closed minds abound in the Middle East
    Iran Moves More al Qaeda Fugitives to Lebanon


    Tehran-London ties on brink of collapse

    From Pakistan's newspaper the Dawn.

    Diplomatic ties between Tehran and London seem to be on the brink of collapse after the Iranian ambassador to Britain returned home and it was unclear whether he would go back, the daily Iran News reported on Sunday.

    Quoting informed Foreign Ministry sources, the daily reported that after Iranian ambassador Morteza Sarmadi, a former deputy minister, was downgraded by London to charge d'affaires level, Tehran might react by not sending him back again.

    The quandary started after Iran confirmed rejection of David Reddaway as London's choice for new ambassador to Tehran due to his alleged Jewish race and former activities at the British secret service MI6.

    London rejected both charges and says that it was not willing to appoint an alternative to Reddaway, who is married to an Iranian, and that Tehran should bear the consequences of the rejection.

    Iran expressed surprise on Friday at London's reaction over the ambassador dilemma and said that not accepting an ambassador is the legitimate right of any country and should not affect bilateral ties.

    After the recent accusations by the United States against Iran over supporting terrorism and manufacturing mass destruction weapons, Tehran has turned more than ever to the European Union and the crisis with London is regarded as not very advantageous for the Iranian administration.

    Tehran severed ties with London in 1989 following the death decree issued by the late supreme leader, Ayatollah Ruhollah Khomeini, against British author Salman Rushdie, whose book "The Satanic Verses" is considered by Iran as blasphemous.

    Ties were resumed in 1991 but never rose above charge d'affaires level. During the 1999 UN General Assembly meeting in New York, however, the foreign ministers of the two countries decided to upgrade ties to ambassadorial level.

    The two visits by British Foreign Secretary Jack Straw to Iran, the first by a high level British official, and several phone contacts between Iran's President Mohammad Khatami and British Prime Minister Tony Blair were regarded as the turning point of the new era between the two nations.

    IRAN-US DISPUTE: The dispute between Iran and the United States is at the heart of the whole Middle East tragedy, a US expert on the region just honoured by Tehran told AFP in an interview on Sunday.

    Author and academic Michael Barry, who received the prize for Iranology in a series of literature awards presented by President Mohammad Khatami Saturday, said the whole region was paying the price for the 1979 seizure of the US embassy in Tehran by Iranian militants.

    The holding of more than 50 Americans hostage for 444 days was perceived as a humiliation greater than the Japanese strike on Pearl Harbour or the September 11 terror attacks in New York and Washington, he said.

    In revenge Washington had been determined to isolate and sideline Iran at any cost, Barry added.

    He said that the United States used Iraqi President Saddam Hussein in his 1980-88 war with Iran to this end, and had applied the same policy in Afghanistan.

    "In Afgha nistan in the 1980s the United States helped Afghan Sunni militants by supporting Saudi Arabia and Pakistan, who were against Iran as well as the Soviet Union, and the final result was the creation of the Taliban."

    The disp ute is also an obstacle to any solution to the Israeli-Palestinian conflict, Barry said. "It is evident that part of Israeli Prime Minister Ariel Sharon policy "is to worsen Iran-US" relations, he said, adding, "and I condemn this".

    "The dispute between Iran and the United States is at the heart of all the tragedies in the Middle East, whether it is Iraq, Afghanistan, or the Palestine issue", Barry said.

    Born in New York, Barry, 53, studied at the universities of Princeton, New Jersey, and Cambridge, England, before working as a researcher, teacher and human rights activist in France. An expert on Afghanistan and fluent in the country's two main languages, Barry headed a humanitarian mission to that country by the French organisation Medecins du Monde (Doctors of the World) during the 1979-89 Soviet occupation.

    Return To Top February 12, 2002


    US Gives Israel Free Hand On Iraq

    From Pakistan's newspaper the Dawn.

    The US administration has given Israel the nod to strike back at Iraq if the regime of President Saddam Hussein attacks it during a possible US operation against Iraq, the Israeli daily Haaretz said on Sunday.

    The daily said that after visits by Israeli Prime Minister Prime Minister Ariel Sharon, Defence Minister Binyamin Ben Eliezer and Foreign Minister Shimon Peres, senior US officials told Sharon they understand that Israel "will not sit quietly" if attacked.

    An unnamed senior US official was also quoted as saying that Israel would be told in advance if strikes against Iraq are to go ahead.

    The daily said Sharon had been given the assurances during talks with US President George W. Bush, Vice President Dick Cheney and national security adviser Condoleezza Rice.

    Washington did not give details of the next phase in its war on international terrorism, although Israeli media have said it will focus on Iraq, which one Israel daily said last week could be attacked in May.

    In addition, a joint US-Israeli defence group will be reactivited in March, the daily said. The Defence Policy Advisory Group (DPAG), which has not visited Israel since October 2000, shortly after the start of the Palestinian uprising, will resume meetings when a Pentagon delegation headed by Defence Undersecretary Doug Feith arrives next month.

    Haaretz said last week that Israeli and US troops had practised anti-missile defence in anticipation of a possible Iraqi strike.



    Return To Top February 12, 2002


    New Pakistan tax on petroleum products under study

    By Khaleeq Kiani writing in Pakistan's newspaper the Dawn

    This article could mislead the casual reader. Pakistan's crude import is given as 100,000 bbl/day. In 1999 it consumed 350,000 bbl/day; given its domestic production of 57,000 bbl/day in the same year, it would seem Pakistan imports 200,000 bb/day of products. 6-700,000 tons of products additional storage suggests a 21 to 24 day additional stock. Since Pakistan has managed to increase stocks to 30 days from 19 before the September 11 emergency, we may reasonably assume Pakistan now aims for a 45 day stock, at least of products. This is a back-of-the-envelope calculation; anyone with a better picture of Pakistan's oil requirements/imports/stocks is welcome to enlighten us. Please see a basic outline of Pakistan's energy picture at US Department of Energy.

    The government may charge a new tax on petroleum products to collect Rs15 billion for increasing strategic oil storage, Dawn learnt on authority. The collected amount would be put at the disposal of the ministry of defence and national logistics cell to construct, maintain and operate the strategic storage in view of the current border situation.

    A government official told Dawn that a mechanism would be devised in consultation with oil marketing companies on the supply of products. He said the proposal, a brain-child of Petroleum Secretary M. Abdullah Yousaf, was discussed at a recent meeting held over by Petroleum Minister Usman Aminuddin in view of additional expenditure arising out of the military buildup at borders.

    The official did not agree that it was a "war tax" but said it may be a one-time levy to meet additional pressure. He said the petroleum ministry had decided to review the strategic requirement in consultation with the defence ministry to "re-determine the level of additional storage and stock requirement keeping in view the perception of threat".

    Referring to the requirement of War Book, sources said that an additional storage capacity of about 600,000 tons to 700,000 tons of high speed diesel and motor spirit was required.

    An additional Rs5 billion would be required for storage facilities and Rs10 billion for maintaining additional stocks. Meanwhile, the petroleum ministry has rejected a proposal from the oil marketing companies to support the private sector through the levy of a cess on petroleum products.

    Mainly because of war perception, the government put on hold further deregulation of oil sector that would have reduced the number of fixed price oil depots from 29 to 10.

    Also, the government barred oil marketing companies from closing their depots in far-flung areas for the time being and asked them to continue with the existing set-up.

    In the post-Sept 11 incidents, the petroleum ministry is holding periodic meetings with the oil industry to review demand-and-supply position of petroleum products following the presidential orders to be extra-vigilant on stocks position and to augment the reserves position.

    The government is reported to have enhanced its strategic oil reserves position to 30-day equivalent from 19-day since Sept 11 through some readjustment but no storage project could be taken in hand so far.

    The country's oil import bill has reduced by around 26 per cent in seven months of current fiscal year. The total oil imports amounted to $1.53 billion in July-January this year against $2.057 billion in the same period last year. Annual crude oil requirement is around 5.5 million tons at the rate of around 100,000 barrels a day.

    Return To Top February 12, 2002


    Closed minds abound in the Middle East

    From our colleague Richard M. Bennett at AFI.

    Graham E. Fuller is a former vice chairman of the National Intelligence Council at the CIA and he believes that the Israeli-Palestinian situation has moved into what can only be described as a stage of collective madness. And Washington is walking right down that same path, apparently unaware of or unconcerned about the abyss yawning ahead. Fuller argues that two basic schools of thought exist. One says: Unacceptable terrorism is running rampant in Israel and nothing can be done until the terror is brought under control or eliminated. The other view says: The core of the problem is 35 years of harsh and humiliating occupation. Ending the occupation is the sole means of beginning to attain peace.

    It is true that Israel's 'European history' leaves little room for trusting those who have openly advocated the destruction of the Jewish people for much of the last 54 years and the fact that the racist Islamic Jihad movement represents a ground swell of ordinary Muslim opinion adds further to Israel's unease. Osama Bin-Laden's movement has established close contacts with right wing and anti-Semitic groups in Europe and there is a long history of German scientists helping Egypt build missiles capable of reaching Jerusalem & Haifa. Israel will not forget the presence of ex-Nazi security personnel in Arab countries or the help East Germany's Statsi secret police gave to both Syria and Iraq.

    However, the Arab peoples can list the Israeli Irgun extremist group's terror tactics in 1948, Israel's collusion with both Britain and France in 1956 during the Suez campaign, the invasion and seizure of Arab lands in 1967, the invasion of the Lebanon in 1982 and the slaughter of Palestinian civilians by Israel's allies in the refugee camps of Beirut, the rise to power of wanted terrorists such as Menaghim Begin or those accused even by other Israelis of war crimes like Ariel Sharon. But most of all the humiliation of seeing Israel continually flout United Nations resolutions over illegal settlements and 35 years of military occupation.

    Violence begets violence

    Whatever the rights or wrongs of Israel's policy towards its neighbours since its creation in 1948 it is self evidently true that Israel is on the receiving end of a vast increase in Arab terrorism. Israeli police commissioner Shlomo Aharonishki recently reported a 337 percent increase during 2001 in terrorist attacks compared with 2000, a total of 1,794 assaults which included 603 bombings, 367 mortar bomb attack, 236 shootings and 503 other violent incidents. Almost half the attacks were staged in the centre of Jerusalem with a total of 208 Israelis killed and 1,563 injured.

    Bad as this level of casualties undoubtedly is it must be seen in perspective when compared with the levels of violence within a nation supposedly then still at peace, the United States, where according to the National Crime Victimization Survey (NCVS) in 2000, 533,470 victims of serious violent crimes including rape and sexual assault, robbery, and aggravated assault stated that they faced an offender with a firearm and the FBI's 'Crime in the United States' estimated that 66% of the 15,517 murders in 2000 were committed with firearms. However, Israel is a small country and rightly unwilling to take this steady drain on its population, unfortunately all its actions so far merely ensure that future generations of Israeli's will continue to face ever growing levels of Arab hostility.

    US Chickens come home to roost

    The United States unwillingness over decades to take an even handed attitude towards all sides in the Middle East has 'blown back' in a massive fashion with the attacks on September 11th leaving the United States with little option but to respond vigorously. However justified the US military action may appear to be it has in fact slammed shut the door on peace and reconciliation in the region for a decade or more to come. Military action and terrorist reaction will be the norm for the foreseeable future and the only thing that can be guaranteed is the death of many more young people be they Israeli, Arab or American. A bleak prospect, but the only one left in the absence of any chance of the hard decisions on ending military occupation and restoring a genuine peace process being high on the political agenda in Washington and Jerusalem.

    The course that Sharon, Bush and his British cheerleader, Tony Blair seem set upon will probably in the long run destabilize the Arab moderates, to the delight of the reactionary regimes in Syria, Iraq and Iran and the only true beneficiaries will once again be the extremists and the terrorists.

    Return To Top February 12, 2002


    Iran Moves More al Qaeda Fugitives to Lebanon

    From DebkaFile.

    DEBKA-Net-Weekly, in its last issue of Feb. 8,reported from its military and intelligence sources that,with Tehran's active assistance, one of Osama bin Laden's five top operatives, Zayan al-Abdeen Mohammed Hussein, better known by his nom de guerre of Abu Zubeidah, made it to Lebanon. There, he shelters behind a security wall made up of his own 30-35-man band of al Qaeda henchmen, some 50 Iran-backed Hizballah, Lebanon-based agents of the Iranian Revolutionary Guards and Palestinian operatives mustered by Yasser Arafat's man in South Lebanon, Sultan Abdul Ayan, strongman of the local Fatah militias. Syrian intelligence officers are not far away.

    Abu Zubeidah's whereabouts were pinpointed by Israeli intelligence at the end of January and flashed to Washington.

    Since then, American troops, including special forces, have poured into Turkey, Israel and Jordan, preparing a major operation to throw the net over the wanted man. US military spy satellites and manned and pilot-less surveillance planes have been diverted to keep tabs on his every move and make sure he does not escape.

    Nabbing Abu Zubeidah would be the biggest coup of the US war on terror, sorely needed after the failure to bring any prominent al Qaeda leaders to Camp X-Ray in Cuba - and especially after the tall, authoritative man killed last week by a missile fired from a pilotless CIA plane near the Ahawar Kili caves in south-eastern Afghanistan, turned out not to be the ex-Saudi terrorist.

    Abu Zubeideh is the first member of bin Laden's five-man inner operational team to be located for sure since the war in Afghanistan began on October 7 - one, moreover, who is directly implicated in the September 11 assaults in New York and Washington, the bombings of US embassies in Kenya and Tanzania in August 1998 and the attack that crippled the USS Cole in Aden harbor two years later.

    At the same time, DEBKAfile's counter-terror sources do not think he is as big a fish in the terror network as is believed by US intelligence and some circles in Afghanistan. He almost certainly did take part in those major operations, but mostly on the logistical rather than the operational side. He is believed to have run al Qaeda's training facilities around the world, including Afghanistan, for a time, between 1998 and 2001, after which he was mostly engaged in providing passports, funds, arms and explosives for terrorists on the move.

    Iranian leaders know his presence in Lebanon was uncovered as a result of the Israeli military intelligence investigation of the Karine-A arms smuggling affair. The top al Qaeda man was found to have enjoyed safe passage through Iran and to have been made welcome for several days on the Iranian island of Kish near the Straits of Hormuz, the same island from which the Karin-A took on its contraband arms cargo for the Palestinians.

    Abu Zubeideh reached Lebanon aboard yet another of the arms ships plying the clandestine Iranian sea route ferrying weapons to terrorist end-users - the Hizballah in Lebanon, Palestinians in Jordan directed by Arafat to plot against King Abdullah II, and the Palestinian Authority in Gaza.

    Later, the Americans discovered that Gulbuddin Hekmatyar's hardline Hezb-e-Islami faction took a hand in getting Abu Zubeideh through to safety. This Afghan extremist has vowed to fight the Americans and bring down the Karzai interim government in Kabul. To appease Washington, the Iranians two days ago shut down his offices and training centers and announced plans to expel him.

    Tehran may vehemently deny complicity in removing al Qaeda men out of America's reach, but, in defiance of sharp warnings from Washington, the ayatollahs are still at it.

    DEBKAfile 's military sources report that American intelligence has just got wind of an Iranian Kurdish escape operation. In the last week of January, a 200-strong group of Kurdish al Qaeda fighters reached the Afghan-Iranian frontier. Members of the Jund al-Islam, an extremist group, hailing from the Urman district of the Shouman region of northern Iraq, they were destitute, without food or water, and on the point of turning themselves in to local tribes who would have handed them over to the authorities in Kabul. Iranian Revolutionary Guardsmen in the area offered them an alternative. The Kurdish militants would be given food, water, fresh ammo supplies, a few days rest and 500 dollars each, to be flown from Iran to Lebanon and join the Hizballah.

    They accepted and in early February, reached Hizballah and Iranian Revolutionary Guards training camps in the Beqaa Valley of east Lebanon. Within a week or two, US intelligence to expects to find them moving south to join the Abu Zubeidah contingent.

    Return To Top February 12, 2002



    February 11, 2002


    Iraq may target children in revenge attacks
    Cryogenic engine successfully test fired
    Tentative Steps In A First Attempt of India and Kashmir Insurgents to Come to Terms?
    Bad times for Hekmatyar
    Afghan groups agree to extend UN-backed security plan
    Badsha Khan warns of more bloodshed
    Indian, US navies to have joint patrol in South Asian Sea lanes


    Iraq may target children in revenge attacks

    From our colleague Richard M. Bennett at AFI.

    Saddam Hussein may use a deadly virus to target infants and young children in Israel and elsewhere in revenge for the deaths of over one million children claimed to have died in Iraq as a result of eleven years of US inspired international sanctions. As long ago as 1990 it was known that Iraq had developed a variant of Rotavirus that kills many children in third world countries and may have been used already as a weapon on Kurdish targets.

    Now, a potentially deadly new strain simply known as Agent R is available to Saddam's Special Chemical Corps established in 1996 to rebuild Iraq's CBW capability and to acquire or develop new strains and the technology to use them as effective weapons. Rotavirus, particularly in its newly developed and highly virulent form causes acute gastro-enteritis, diarrhoea, dehydration and death in infants. An attack on Turkey, Israel or any of the United States new Arab allies, such as Egypt or Jordan could cause horrendous casualties amongst young children.

    Iraq rebuilds it special weapons capability

    Rotavirus is but one of a wide number of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons under development in Iraq and these programs are mirrored in Iran and to some extent in both Syria and Libya. Iraqi nuclear facilities, though regularly targeted by US warplanes have continued to develop weapons of mass destruction. By the mid-1990's Iraqi scientists had made some progress in the development of a relatively crude nuclear device with a core of highly enriched uranium, this also involved the use of a shaped conventional charge to activate a nuclear explosion by uniformly compressing a uranium sphere. Iraq has access to a stock of at least 100 tons of HMX(High Melting Explosive), the most effective conventional explosive used to trigger nuclear explosions

    Although the first working model was destroyed in a US air attack, an improved version is now believed to be fully functional. It is intended to fit this high radiation or 'dirty bomb' into the nose cone of the latest variant of the Badr ballistic missile capable of reaching all of Israel and much of Turkey and the rest of the Middle East. Iraq's capability has been boosted by an influx of Chinese and North Korean missile and weapon technology, engineers and scientists. As the levels of co-operation grow with Tehran it is expected that elements of Iraq's most vulnerable research will be temporarily moved to Iran and further co-operation can be also expected in missile and nuclear development, particularly as both countries use similar technology.

    Israel is likely to press the United States to take early action against Iraq and probably Iran or to allow the IDF a free hand to take out research facilities developing systems likely to prove a threat to Israel's survival. The bleak prospect is, that in the absence of any real chance of effective negotiated peace settlement's anywhere in the Middle East, that sooner or later weapons of mass destruction will be used with incalculable results for this highly volatile region and for both the US and Europe.

    Return To Top February 11, 2002


    Cryogenic engine successfully test fired

    From the Times of India. The article is edited for berivity.

    BANGALORE: India has joined the elite club of five with the successful full test firing of an indigenously developed powerful cryogenic engine used in rockets to launch satellites in geostationary orbits, 36,000 km above Earth.

    [This was] the first full test after the prematurely-aborted mid-February 2000 test…Sub-tests had been carried out after the February 2000 test but Saturday's test was the first full test.

    The successful test firing of the cryogenic engine came nearly two years after a failed attempt in mid-February 2000. The five countries who have the capability to launch rockets with cryogenic engines are the US, Russia, France, China and Japan…Saturday's test lasted 10 seconds. "It's one of a series of short-duration tests conducted before the engine can be tested for a long duration," [sources said].

    The cryogenic upper stage project envisages design and development of an indigenous cryogenic upper stage to replace the Russian-supplied cryogenic stage in Geo-Synchronous Satellite Launch Vehicle (GSLV).

    Return To Top February 11, 2002


    Tentative Steps In A First Attempt of India and Kashmir Insurgents to Come to Terms?

    The following are extracts from the leading Kashmir newspaper, the Daily Excelsior

    To a question on the Hurriyat's (the leading anti-center group of the indigenous Kashmiri insurgents, as opposed to the foreign fighters and parties) participation in the State Assembly elections, and the move of forming an " Election Commission", the Chief Minister (Equates to American Governor of a state) said everybody had the right to contest elections and the same is the case with the Hurriyat. But no conditions could be put on anybody. " Elections are always free and fair and our main priority is to work whole-heartedly for the progress and welfare, besides restoration of peace in the State.

    "I cannot put any conditions on anybody. You take part in the elections and leave it for the people to decide. The important thing is to have peace in our State."

    Dr Abdullah did not hide his opposition to VHP's Ram temple plan at Ayodhya. "If you think you can unite people's hearts by making a temple there (at Ayodhya). Then please go ahead."

    Expressing confidence that terrorism was "coming to an end in Kashmir," the Chief Minister said the main task was to remove barriers between the people of India and Pakistan.

    "Entire Jammu and Kashmir is our own. We have fought three wars and were near a fourth one. But the main thing is to hearts of the people of the two countries."

    The Jammu and Kashmir Chief Minister said it was not possible for India to take back Pak-occupied Kashmir which it had failed to reclaim despite three wars and that converting the Line of Control (LoC) into the international boundary was, therefore, the realistic solution to the Kashmir issue.

    [This is the first time that any important Indian politician has made this assertion. Chief Minister Faroq, we remind our readers, is considered by many to be a lightweight gadfly, tolerated by the center only because despite his inefficiency and corruption he is unequivocally committed to keeping Kashmir in India. Editor

    Asked to comment on Prime Minister Atal Bihari Vajpayee's assertion that the entire State including the areas under illegal occupation of Pakistan was a part of the country, Abdullah said "I never stopped anyone from claiming that part. Three wars have taken place and Kargil intrusion was there. Why did not we go ahead and take it back?"

    Asked whether he was trying to spark a controversy following the statement of Vajpayee and Parliament resolution to this effect in 1994, the Chief Minister said "everyone has his own stand but my stand is absolutely clear on this issue. We are India, they are Pakistan. We cannot take it (that part of Kashmir)."

    Bad times for Hekmatyar

    By Rahimullah Yusufzai of the Daily Jang of Pakistan. We are somewhat astonished at this development because we did not think, so soon after the Evil Axis speech of Mr. Bush, that Iran would make any gesture toward the United States. Still, it is best to remember that in Iran the government is divided and different things are said by different people.

    PESHAWAR: The decision by the Iranian government to close down offices of Gulbaddin Hekmatyar's Hezb-i-Islami seems to be an attempt to reassure Kabul and Washington that it had no intention of destabilizing the Hamid Karzai-led Afghan interim regime. Hekmatyar had termed the Karzai government as illegal and vowed to resist the US-led military campaign in Afghanistan.

    Tehran could go a step further by expelling Hekmatyar. An Iranian government spokesman said it was considering expulsion of the Hezb-i-Islami leader, who took refuge in Iran in 1996 after suffering military defeat at the hands of the Taliban. Top US government functionaries including President George W Bush, defence secretary Donald Rumsfeld and presidential envoy to Afghanistan, Zalmay Khalilzad, have criticised Iran in recent days for a variety of reason. While Bush described Iran as an "axis of evil" along with Iraq and North Korea for allegedly sponsoring terrorism, Rumsfeld and Khalilzad accused Tehran of interfering in Afghanistan's affairs and offering refuge to al-Qaeda members fleeing Afghanistan.

    The Iranians have reacted bitterly to the accusations. The ruling conservatives and moderates have closed ranks in response to the US threats and Iranian leaders have warned Washington that it would regret attacking Iran. Anti-US feelings have again peaked in Iran amid reports that young Iranians were forming suicide squads to harm American interests and put oil wells in the Persian Gulf on fire.

    However, Iran is also taking steps to address the US and Western concerns regarding its role in Afghanistan. One such step is the action against Hekmatyar, who apparently overstepped his limits while living in Iran by calling for an Afghan resistance against the US military presence in Afghanistan. In his statements in recent months, he had been talking about forging an alliance with the Taliban and other groups to fight the American troops in Afghanistan.

    The Iranian government couldn't take kindly to such outbursts because it itself was arming the Northern Alliance to topple the Taliban regime. In fact, the Iranian leaders have been reminding the US that it couldn't have achieved the objectives of ousting the Taliban regime without Iran's military support to the Northern Alliance. Though Iran is opposed to US military presence in Afghanistan, it doesn't want someone like Hekmatyar to use Iranian soil to voice such sentiments. Iran was already being accused of sending arms to Herat governor Ismail Khan to undermine the authority of the Karzai government and hosting Hekmatyar forever would provide an excuse to the US and its allies to criticize Tehran for harbouring people who are anti-West and anti-Karzai.

    Hekmatyar has limited options to find a new place of refuge in case he is expelled by Iran. Pakistan is the first country that comes to mind but it is worth recalling that Islamabad refused him a visa about two years ago. At that time, Islamabad didn't want to offend Taliban by giving a visa to Hekmatyar. Now it could again refuse a visa to Hekmatyar so as not to annoy the Karzai government, particularly its Northern Alliance component that is bitterly opposed to the Hezb-i-Islami leader.

    Hekmatyar also would risk arrest or even death if he decided to return to Afghanistan. Most of his former military commanders who had joined the Taliban are now on the run and, therefore, would be of no help to him in Afghanistan. Others are struggling to assure Afghanistan's new rulers of their loyalty and would thus want to maintain a distance from Hekmatyar. It appears that Hekmatyar, who was never close to Iran but was even then allowed to stay there, has fallen on bad times.

    Return To Top February 11, 2002


    Afghan groups agree to extend UN-backed security plan

    From the Daily Jang of Pakistan.

    MAZAR-I-SHARIF: Leaders from northern Afghanistan's three main ethnic groups reaffirmed their commitment to a UN-backed security plan on Sunday and gave armed men another three days to leave the area's main city. A spokesman for warlord Abdul Rashid Dostum told reporters the three leaders, who met in the city centre under tight security, had also agreed to extend the plan to other parts of northern Afghanistan after recent clashes between rival commanders. "The process will begin in Mazar-i-Sharif and surrounding areas and will be extended in the same form to other cities in the northern zone," said Sayed Noorullah, a deputy of Dostum.

    Bloody clashes last week between troops loyal to Dostum, who heads the mainly ethnic Uzbek Junbish-i-Milli party, and those under Mohammad Atta, northern leader of the ethnic Tajik Jamiat-i-Islami, have raised fears that Afghanistan's tenuous unity might be unraveling after the defeat of the Taliban.

    Armed men belonging to the two factions, as well as those loyal to ethnic Hazara groups, still roam the city and residents have complained of harassment and extortion. "Another three days is a milestone," Noorullah said and added "We want the city to be empty of armed men by then and to have police controlling all 11 zones of the city."

    The meeting between Dostum, Atta and a senior representative of the main Hazara groups lasted for about two hours. Armed troops from all factions mingled outside along with Dostum's personal Turkish bodyguard and two US soldiers. Dostum, who holds the post of deputy defence minister in the interim national government, left without talking to reporters as did Atta.

    Dostum, Atta and northern Hazara leader Haji Mohammad Mohaqqiq retook the city from the Taliban in November. Despite their professed desire to work together under the new Kabul government, the three have a history of rivalry and there is bound to be some jockeying for position ahead of a national Loya Jirga, or grand council, later this year, that will plan the country's political future.

    Noorullah said the leaders had agreed to ban all armed men from the centre of Mazar except those with special permission, such as bodyguards. All others will be ordered to move to barracks outside the centre. Special police began the task of clearing out armed men on Wednesday in preparation for a new 600-strong, multi-ethnic force.

    But Noorullah was vague when asked about the ethnic composition of the force -- a sensitive issue given the history of rivalry between ethnic groups -- saying only that it would be headed by a member of the Hazara Hizb-i-Wahadat party with a deputy each from the Jamiat and Junbish parties.

    The issue is thought to be one of the plan's main potential stumbling blocks, with disagreement over whether the force should be split evenly between the parties or weighted in favour of the stronger groups led by Dostum and Atta. Noorullah said even with the security plan, the leaders would welcome an expansion of an international security force now based only on Kabul. "We have security in the city under control and we are capable of keeping it that way, but a peacekeeping force would be an additional factor for stability," he added.

    Return To Top February 11, 2002


    Badsha Khan warns of more bloodshed

    From the Daily Jang of Pakistan.

    KABUL: Badsha Khan, a Kabul-appointed governor at the centre of recent deadly clashes in eastern Afghanistan on Sunday, threatened more bloodshed if he was not allowed to take up his post. Khan, an ethnic Pushtun royalist who was appointed governor of Paktia province by the interim Afghan administration, was driven out of the capital Gardez when he tried to oust rival Pashtun tribal chief Saifullah.

    The Hamid Karzai-led interim government has been negotiating with supporters of Saifullah and Khan to reach a compromise, sending a delegation to Gardez and hosting follow-up talks with their envoys in the capital Kabul on Saturday. However, Khan on Sunday poured water on any hopes of a quick resolution, telling AFP that he would accept no compromise on his position. "That would create countless problems, it would cause bloodshed and inter-tribal fighting," he replied when asked if someone else could be appointed in his place. "If somebody else is appointed as the governor, instead of the person who has the decree in his hand, and his men have been killed and imprisoned, then what would be the outcome?"

    Pro-Khan elders who took part in Saturday's talks with interim leader Hamid Karzai, said Saifullah's delegates had proposed replacing Khan with someone from another province. Such a proposal was "unacceptable," said tribal elder Ahmad Jan. He said pro-Khan delegates had presented Karzai with a formal statement declaring "nobody else apart from Padsha Khan" was acceptable to the people of Paktia.

    Khan claimed that most of those who attacked him were members of the former Taliban movement or of Osama bin Laden's al-Qaeda network. He criticised the Karzai administration and the United Nations for not helping him wipe out his opponents. "As long as al-Qaeda is here, neither America nor the UN nor this government can succeed," he told a press conference later Sunday in Kabul. "I tell the United States, United Nations and Karzai...if they accept al-Qaeda then there will be no peace in the whole Afghanistan."

    Return To Top February 11, 2002


    Indian, US navies to have joint patrol in South Asian Sea lanes

    This story is from the Iranian IRNA news agency. It signifies a seismic shift in the politics of South Asia and the Indian Ocean that will have vast repercussions in Pakistan, Bangladesh, Indonesia, and China. We leave to experts more academically inclined to explain the true significance of this story.

    The Indian and US navies will conduct joint patrolling of strategic South Asian sea lanes of communication, used to ship a majority of the world's oil supplies, as part of enhanced defense cooperation between the two sides.

    According to the Economic Times, a New Delhi-based English daily, senior Indian and US naval officials worked out the details of the joint patrolling during discussions aboard the USS Blue Ridge, the command ship of the US Navy's 7th Fleet that visited Chennai in the Southern Indian State of Tamil Nadu.

    After two days of intense discussions, the two sides agreed to conduct joint submarine and anti-piracy operations in the Malacca Straits. They also decided to step up exchange of intelligence and patrolling in sensitive waters and to establish effective and secure channels of communications.

    US official said US Navy vessels would visit Indian ports more regularly in the future. The USS Ridge an 18,500-ton ship with a crew of 1000 was the third American vessel to call at Chennai in as many months. There have virtually no protests against these visits except for a demonstration by a students group affiliated to the Communist Party of India (Marxist-Leninists) when the USS John Young visited the port last November.

    As part of public relations efforts to counter such protests, the US naval personnel make goodwill visits to children's homes or asylums for the destitute.

    Return To Top February 11, 2002



    February 10, 2002


    Head of Algeria’s ultra-violent Armed Islamic Group said killed in joint Algerian-Israel-US operation
    Aussies help East Timor Defense Force fire up
    Daniel Pearl
    Suspect in Calcutta attack on USIA arrested, brought to Delhi
    Pakistan, US sign defence accord


    Head of Algeria’s ultra-violent Armed Islamic Group said killed in joint Algerian-Israel-US operation

    From Israel's DebkaFile.

    February: If the death is confirmed of Antar Zouabri, head of Algeria’s ultra-violent Armed Islamic Group, the global war on terror will have chalked up a major coup. Algerian security forces are reported to have surrounded the Algerian terror chief and two other insurgents in Boufarik, 15 miles from Algiers on Friday and killed him in a shootout. Zouabri took the GIA over when Djamel Zeitouni was killed in 1996.

    DEBKAfile ’s counter-terror experts report that under his leadership, the radical GIA, which has massacred more that 120,000 Algerians, also became a primary operational arm of al Qaeda. He was reportedly cornered in a joint operation between Algerian, US and Israeli intelligence.

    In its latest issue, DEBKA-Net-Weekly Issue No. 48, published February 8, reported from its intelligence and counter-terror sources, the intake to Camp X-Ray in Cuba was suspended two weeks ago following information that a large group of Muslim terrorists, led by Algerian GIA members linked to al Qaeda had arrived on the island from the Persian Gulf and Europe. They came to survey the chances of carrying out a major terror operation to damage the facility and kill the fundamentalist detainees, transforming them into martyrs.

    US intelligence learned that the Algerian extremists were on their way to Cuba from tip-offs by Canadian intelligence, CSIS, and Cuban intelligence, the DGI. The Canadians reported that a group of Canadian women married to Algerians affiliated to the GIA, who dropped out of sight two or three years ago, suddenly received phone calls and letters from their absent husbands and appeared to have traveled to Cuba to join them.

    The camp, when reopened for new arrivals on Thursday, February 7, had undergone substantial security improvements, with a larger number of sentry posts and better protection for its airstrips, the only means of entry and exit from the facility. The US Navy has also stepped up its patrols in Guantanamo Bay. The American camp authorities believe that trespassers attempting to break into the detention camp by air or sea will be destroyed. But they do not rule out a long-distance missile attack or a suicide pilot coming in low and crashing his plane on detention cages, raising a huge international furor.

    DEBKAfile’s intelligence sources believe that the Algerian terrorists, while on the move to Cuba, may have inadvertently given away a clue to the whereabouts of Zouabri.

    [We are quite confused as to how the GIA planned to raise a huge international furor by crashing into Camp X-Ray and killing the Afghan detainees. Such an act would simply have further hardened the world's attitudes toward terrorism. Further, we thought one became a martyr by gving up one's life to fight the infidel, not by murdering other Muslims who were fighting against the infidel. If the story is authentic, the GIA would appear to be stupid. If the story is fabricated by the Israelis, then the fabricators are stupid. Editor]

    Return To Top February 10, 2002


    Aussies help East Timor Defense Force fire up

    This article, written by Corporal Wade Laube was forwarded to us by Gordon A. MacKinlay

    A JOINT international effort continues in Metinaro near Dili to ready the first group of East Timorese citizens to man that nation's newly formed defence force, before a gradual withdrawal process begins for UNTAET soldiers.

    Along with personnel from Portugal, Korea and New Zealand, a small group of Australian instructors is helping to convert a group consisting predominantly of former guerrilla fighters into an effective national defence force.

    About 20 Aussies make up the team, with ranks ranging from private to major and comprising both regular and reserve members.

    OC Maj Greg Hansen said the ETDF Training School's role was to prepare East Timorese infantry battalions that were tailor made for the unique and specific requirements of their mission.

    Maj Hansen said a number of ETDF training staff had travelled to Australia to undertake a study tour, visiting ARTC Kapooka, RMC Duntroon and CATC Singleton to broaden their understanding of the intangibles that make a traditional army work.

    "When they come back, they're going to do some train-the-trainer training with us where they'll learn methods of instruction, range qualifications and small-arms coaching," he said.

    "Beyond that we are going to supervise them in training their own soldiers."

    Maj Hansen said the Australian-developed training school was well equipped with a 300m range, a grenade range, a gym, armouries and living-in accommodation.

    The new defence force is armed with M16 rifles, including 40mm M203 attachments.

    The project, spanning five years, is a part of Australia's extensive regional Defence Co-operation Program.

    Maj Hansen said there was a great deal of competition among candidates to be selected for training and induction into the ETDF.

    "The ETDF is well into the process of recruiting its second battalion, with a 260-strong intake in January and another 260 in June.

    "For those 520 vacancies, the ETDF received about 7000 applications."

    Return To Top February 10, 2002


    Daniel Pearl

    On the ABC-TV Evening News (February 9, 2002) the Karachi police chief said that his men were no closer to locating Daniel Pearl. This statement was in sharp contrast to the optimistic pronouncements coming from other sources. The police chief said the kidnappers' trail had been traced to Punjab province, but no further progress had been made.

    Amitav Dutta forwards two stories on the case.

    • From the Washington Post.

      -- quotes --
      Meanwhile, senior Pakistani investigators in Karachi said they had not turned up solid evidence of Indian involvement. "So far the kidnapping seems to be an indigenous plot, unless Omar Sheik appears and confesses to fronting for Indian intelligence," said a senior police official, who spoke on condition of anonymity. "It is ridiculous to expect the kidnapper in Karachi to use the most monitored telephone connection in Karachi to talk to his bosses in New Delhi."

      ... Asked how it was possible that men so publicly identified with the fight against India over Kashmir could be secretly working for New Delhi, Musharraf replied: "It does very much make sense to me. It makes sense to me because . . . the leader of Jaish-i-Muhammad was in jail for seven long years in India and he wasn't even tried. . . . How is all this happening in India? And this man [Saeed] was also there."
      [We do not understand why President Musharraf, a suave, wily, and sensible leader, should destroy his own credibility with fantasies which even his own police don't believe. Editor]

    • From the Press Trust of India.

      ----- begin quote from PTI -----
      Washington,Saturday, February 09, 2002: After his Foreign Minister, Pakistan President Pervez Musharraf virtually blamed India for the kidnapping of American journalist Daniel Pearl charging that Indian intelligence agencies may have had a hand in the abduction.

      In his first extensive comments on the abduction of Pearl missing for 18 days, Musharraf in an interview to the 'Washington Post' suggested that Pearl, who disappeared in Karachi on January 23, may have been a pawn in an intelligence "game" being played by India.

      Musharraf in the interview in Islamabad before leaving for the US on an official visit said "It's (abduction) very much a possibility that it has been done by the Indians, orchestrated by the Indians.That's what we are looking into." Musharraf offered no new information to support his statements but said "indirect indications" suggested Sheikh Omar Saeed, the prime suspect in the kidnapping of Pearl and the leader of the Pak-backed Jaish-e-Mohammad, could have been acting in concert with India.

      India has already dismissed similar allegations of complicity in the Pearl's case coming from Foreign Minister Abdul Sattar in Berlin and the spokesman of his government.

      "We all know intelligence is a very bad game and they can come out with any kind of game to justify or to organise or orchestrate such kind of activities. These are common activities orchestrated by the intelligence agencies," Musharraf said.
    ----- end quote from PTI -----

    Return To Top February 10, 2002


    Suspect in Calcutta attack on USIA arrested, brought to Delhi

    This story, from the Times of India speaks for the changes the US has brought about in the regional attitudes on terrorism. The article seeks to down play India's earlier differences with the UAE on the latter's harboring of criminals wanted by India. There has been no "reluctance" on the part of the UAE to cooperate with Indian requests for extradition. Rather, previous requests have been contemptuously dismissed and the UAE has not bothered to trouble itself with international norms, at least with regard to India.

    NEW DELHI: The main suspect in the January 22 Kolkata shootout case, Aftab Ansari alias Farhan Malik, was arrested in the United Arab Emirates and was brought here on Saturday by a CBI team. The announcement of his arrest was first made by Prime Minister AB Vajpayee at an election rally in Meerut, but Vajpayee did not disclose the country concerned and neither did he give other details. But he did acknowledge the assistance provided by the government concerned in arresting and deporting the wanted underworld don.

    Later CBI chief PC Sharma disclosed that Ansari and another suspect had been brought to the Capital by a CBI team that had flown to Dubai. On January 25 Interpol had issued a red corner notice against the Dubai-based criminal who has been wanted in India for a number of cases, including the kidnapping of a Kolkata businessman Partha Roy Burman and the more recent attack on the police picket guarding the US consulate.

    Shortly after the attack, Ansari had apparently called a police officer in Kolkata and claimed his role in the attack which he had said was to avenge the killing of his associate, Asif Reza Khan in Gujarat. Ansari alias Farhan Malik, is in his mid-30s. He is described by intelligence agencies as being a part of a new breed of jehadis who use criminal activities to finance their terrorist activities.

    Originally from Varanasi, Aftab gained notoriety as a criminal in UP. In 1994, he was arrested under TADA and taken to Tihar Jail. During his stay in the jail (1994-99), he met Masood Azhar of Jaish-e-Mohammed and established ties with terrorist outfits. After his release, he founded a gang that was involved in a number of kidnap and extortion cases including that of diamond merchant Bhaskar Parekh.

    Intelligence agencies say that Ansari used the proceeds of the Roy Burman kidnapping for supporting terrorist activities and may have sent US$ 100,000 to Ahmad Umar Sheikh, a British national and associate of Masood Azhar, the Jaish-e-Mohammed chief.

    While India has an extradition treaty with the UAE, the quick repatriation of the wanted don is being attributed to the discrete pressure put on them by the US.

    The UAE authorities have usually been reluctant to cooperate with Indian authorities and it is no secret that Mumbai underworld don Dawood Ibrahim has moved in and out of Dubai with impunity.

    Return To Top February 10, 2002


    Pakistan, US sign defence accord

    This article, by Shakil Shaikh in the Daily Jang.

    l ISLAMABAD: Pakistan and the United States inked a defence agreement under which Washington would initially pay around $300-500 million to Pakistan for the logistic support and services it provided to the US forces in its war against terrorism. . The Pak-US Acquisition and Cross Servicing Agreement (ACSA) was signed here Saturday between senior defence officials of the two countries ahead of President General Pervez Musharraf's summit meeting with US President George Bush in Washington.

    Maj-Gen Dennis Jackson, Director of Logistics US Army and Rear Admiral Irfan Ahmed, Additional Secretary of Defence Ministry, singed the agreement on behalf of their respective governments. "The proposed agreement is designed to facilitate reciprocal provision of logistics support and services between the two armed forces, to be used primarily during combined exercising, training, deployments, operations or other cooperative efforts," said an official announcement. "Items permitted under ACSA include food, water, transportation, POL, communications and medical services and also covers use of facilities, training services, repairs and maintenance etc."

    The signing of this agreement is described as a growing cooperation between Pakistan and the US defence. "One can not make correct assessment of the money which the US has to pay to Pakistan since its forces started operation against terrorism, al-Qaeda and Taliban in Afghanistan," said an official. "But so far, roughly Pakistan will have to get around $300 to 500 million plus the cost of future logistics and services support."

    One aspect of this agreement is that the US administration would not seek congressional approval for making these payments to Pakistan. He said this could not be called an agreement under which Pakistan would get military hardwares. The military hardwares' supplies arrangement would be finalised during President General Musharraf's visit to the US.

    Since the first batch of US troops landed at Jaccobabad, Pakistan would get money from the US. "Pakistan, US under this arrangement, have institutionalised all such things which would come under ACSA, and for each service the US would make payments to Pakistan," said the official. When asked, the official said the bill for providing logistics and services support would be inflated with each day passing and Pakistan will have quick money from the US, as there would be no defer payments like things. "It has also restored the confidence and more closer cooperation between the two countries in the post-sanctions period," said the official.

    Return To Top February 10, 2002



    February 9, 2002


    India, Russia fail to clinch deal on 'Admiral Gorshkov'
    India, Russia defence deal deadlocked
    MoD ignores CAG, buys Krasnopol
    The Indian case is very weak: Officials say Dawood Ibrahim not in Pakistan
    Editorial Comment on the above article


    In view of the keen interest generated by India's planned purchases/leases of weapons from Russia, we carry three articles on the subject.

    India, Russia fail to clinch deal on 'Admiral Gorshkov'

    Forwarded by Amitav Dutta, from the Press Trust of India.

    India and Russia Friday failed to clinch a deal on the acquisition of aircraft carrier 'Admiral Gorshkov' and leasing of long-range TU-22 M3 strategic bombers and maintained that issue of nuclear submarines did not figure in their talks.

    Though the two countries were light-lipped on the nuclear submarines, New Delhi and Moscow signed four wide- ranging defence protocols providing for acquisition by India of SMERCH multi-barrel rocket launchers and upgradation of Russian-made type 877 EKM conventional submarines.

    Return To Top February 9, 2002


    India, Russia defence deal deadlocked

    From the Daily Jang of Pakistan.

    NEW DELHI: India and Russia signed a series of military protocols on Friday but failed to reach agreement on a series of billion-dollar defence deals that could have had far-reaching strategic implications for the region. Following hours of intense negotiations, visiting Russian Deputy Prime Minister Ilya Klebanov and Indian Defence Minister George Fernandes indicated deadlock on the price of leasing several TU-22 long-range strategic bombers, as well as the purchase of the aircraft carrier, Admiral Gorshkov. "The technical discussions have been completed. The price negotiation is what needs to be done," Fernandes told a joint press conference.

    He said: "How much time it will take is too difficult to forecast at this time." There was also no sign of a widely-expected deal on the Indian Navy leasing two Russian nuclear submarines. "I am not ready to address the question concerning nuclear-powered submarines, because I am not holding negotiations on this point," Klebanov said. "As far as the Gorshkov and TU-22 bombers are concerned, we are finalising negotiations," he added. If agreements are reached on all the leasing proposals, as well as the carrier purchase, the total cost to India could be in excess of three billion dollars.

    The three protocols that were signed involved one on collaboration in warship building, developing land-based systems for the army and the aviation sector. The two others included military and technical cooperation and Fernandes said both countries had agreed to the joint development of a "fifth-generation" fighter aircraft.

    Faced with a decline in bilateral trade, India and Russia agreed on Thursday to vigorously pursue new areas of economic cooperation, including joint-development and third-country export of a 100-seat multi-purpose transport aircraft.

    Return To Top February 9, 2002


    MoD ignores CAG, buys Krasnopol

    This article is by Vishal Thapar of the Hindustan Times. Overlooking the objections of the Comptroller and Auditor General (CAG), the Ministry of Defence today signed a fresh contract with Russia for the purchase of Krasnopol Terminally Guided Munitions (TGMs).

    TGMs are laser-guided projectiles used by artillery systems, like the Bofors guns, for precision shelling. The Army confirmed that Krasnopol munitions were able to hit only 25 to 30 per cent of targets in the Kargil sector during field trials.

    In its review of defence purchases during the Kargil War, the CAG had said that the Defence Ministry used war as an excuse to "push through" its earlier contract for the purchase of 1,000 Krasnopol TGMs and 10 laser designators at the cost of Rs 151 crore in August 1999.

    The CAG observed that a condition for further trial was imposed in the contract as the usefulness of Krasnopol had "not been established in trials held in February-March 1999".

    The Krasnopol re-trial in October-November 1999 showed that it was in most cases incompatible with the Bofors 155 mm howitzers - which played a key role in the Kargil war.

    After the re-trial, the Army discovered that Krasnopol munitions could at best be "partially useful" in high-altitude areas.

    The CAG had observed that the trials could not establish the utility of Krasnopol projectiles in mountainous terrain, which was essential to meet the Army's General Staff Qualitative Requirements.

    Nevertheless, the contract was validated in March 2000.

    India also agreed to procure the aircraft carrier Admiral Gorshkov and the lease of four Tupolev-22 M3E bombers. Contracts will be signed in summer.

    Three protocols on co-operation in defence co-operations were signed. The agreements reached provide for setting up a medium refit and upgrade facility in India by the Russians for 877 EKM submarines.

    Agreements on co-operation in satellite global surveillance systems and additional supply of the T-90 main battle tanks before March 31 were also reached. Russia is to supply 126 ready-made T-90s to India and 186 are to be made in India under licence.

    Misguided munitions

    • Able to hit only 25-30 per cent of targets in trials
    • Limitations of range, angle and precision in high-altitude areas, where it is mainly required
    • In most cases, incompatible with Bofors gun
    • Effectiveness of laser guidance systems limited


    Return To Top February 9, 2002


    The Indian case is very weak: Officials say Dawood Ibrahim not in Pakistan

    This article, by Amjad Bashir Siddiqi, is from the Daily Jang of Pakistan. It appears to be based, word for word, on a detailed briefing from official sources, and can be taken as the Pakistan Government's position on India's demand for extradition of 20 terrorists.

    KARACHI: India has a very weak case in asking Pakistan for extraditing its nationals involved in terrorist incidents, back at home, as no charges against those named in the 20-man list have been substantiated, although the list has been made a pre-condition for de-escalation of tension along the Pak-India border, foreign affairs analysts and commentators told The News on Friday.

    The quick-fix and vague 20-man list provided to Pakistan by India also belies New Delhi's claim that the current massive deployment of the Indian army is due to recent provocative incidents as most of the cases the list contains are 2 to 15 years old, barring the attack on the Indian parliament.

    The "accused" in the list were either allegedly involved or masterminded 10 "major terrorist incidents" in India, like the hijacking of an Indian airliner to Kandahar on December 12, 1999, blamed on five people. Five more are wanted by India for involvement in serial bombings of March 12, 1993 in Bombay and another two for involvement in the alleged conspiracy in Sept/Oct 2001 to assassinate a union home minister.

    Besides these, Syed Salahuddin is mentioned in the list for terrorist acts in Kashmir as well as for allegedly carrying out bombings in northern India in 1996-1997. Yet another is wanted in terrorist actions in 1982. "The only latest in the series is the attack on Indian parliament on December 13, 2001 allegedly masterminded by Masood Azhar."

    The accused are both Sikhs and Muslims. Out of 20 accused, 14 are Indian nationals mentioned in the Indian list, proving the fact that the Indian nationals have been wronged by the government and were forced into struggling for their rights. Similarly some of those "accused of terrorism" remained in the custody of Indian police without trial for several years.

    While the Indian govt document states that some of the "accused" are in Pakistan, the leading Indian newspaper, Hindustan Times, says that five of them are in Germany. While Pakistani sources have already said time and again that none of them are in Pakistan. Dawood Ibrahim, sources in law enforcement agencies said, is in Thailand.

    The entire document lacks any specific details of cases in which they are wanted and uses such vague terms like criminal conspiracy to murder, attempted murder, violation of explosives substances act, terrorist activities and damage to public property. The document is available with The News. In most of the cases there is no list of casualties or even the "date" of the "terrorist act". It appears to be a quick-fix work.

    Realising that after the September 11 WTC attacks, opportunity was used to malign and pressure Pakistan and spoil the burgeoning Pak participation in the US-led war against terrorism. However, it is important to note that leading Indian and western papers said that US Secretary of State Colin Powell asked India to provide more specific details of the incidents and the crimes committed by these "terrorists".

    Against this backdrop, India is insisting on extraditing the accused although none of them are in Pakistan, in the first place. Secondly, there is no extradition treaty between the two countries. Under the international treaties, governing suppression of terrorism, if there is no extradition treaty, the local laws of a country are applied to the alleged criminals. Those involved in the hijacking of an Indian airliner, later brought to Pakistan back in 1981, were tried and convicted under the relevant Pakistani law. The main accused, Gajindar Singh, whose name has also figured in the list in 1986, was condemned to life sentence.

    This action is governed and justified under SAARC Regional Convention on Suppression of Terrorism. Under Article IV, a contracting state, in whose territory a person suspected of having committed an offence referred to in Article I or agreed to in terms of Article II, is found and which has received a request for extradition from another contracting state shall, if it does not extradite that person, submit the case without exception and without delay to its competent authorities who shall take their decisions in the same manner as in the case of any offence of a serious nature under the law of the State.

    Article VII says that contracting states shall not be obliged to extradite, if it appears to the requested State that by reason of the trivial nature of the case or by reason of the request for the surrender or return of a fugitive offender not being made in good faith or in the interests of justice or for any other reason it is unjust or inexpedient to surrender or return the fugitive offender.

    Following is the list of various incident quoted from the list handed over to Islamabad by the India government:

    Indian plane hijacking in 1981: Gajindar Singh who was involved in the hijacking of Indian Airlines flight IC-423 on September 29, 1981 to Lahore. Under international treaties, he was subsequently arrested, tried in a special court in 1986 and sentenced to life imprisonment.

    Terrorist incidents in India from 1988 to March 2000: Paramjit Singh, Ranjeet Singh are Indian nationals, described in the document as the chiefs of Khalistan Commando Force-Panjwar (KCF-P) and Khalistan Zindabad Force respectively. Both the organisations have been described as Sikh terrorist outfits. They are accused of carrying out terrorism in India resulting in the "death of several people and damage to property. Besides, they are involved in pushing drugs and fake currency into India." The given information, foreign office commentators says, is too generalised. It also lacks any information of present whereabouts. No dates, no details of damage except "owning responsibility" for explosion at railway station are mentioned.

    Bombay serial explosions of March 12, 1993: The serial explosions resulted in the death of 257 people and injuries to over 700. The accused include Dawood Ibrahim, Ayub Abdul Razak Memon, Ibrahim Abdul Razak Memon, Ejaz Mohammad Sharif and Chota Shakeel who allegedly fled India.

    Dawood Ibrahim is stated in case sheet No 1 as the main conspirator of the serial bomb blasts. He masterminded the conspiracy, organised smuggling of arms, ammunition and explosives to India, sent co-conspirators to Pakistan for training and financed the terrorist acts. Early in 1989, he, along with his associates, attacked Customs Official with arms and injured some of them for trying to seize gold smuggled by his gang. He is also involved in several other weapons-related offences. He fled from Mumbai to Delhi and then to Karachi.

    It is strange that a guy considered close to Sharad Pawar and seen on TV with many other Indian VIPs, while watching India-Pakistan Sharjah cricket matches, waving Indian flags, betting for India could be so anti-India. His association with Sharad Pawar indicates something more than the alleged Pakistan involvement. Dawood is also very close to Hindu radical Bal Thackeray and enjoys good relationship with him.

    Ayub Abdul Razak Memon is another Indian national who carries the headmoney of Rs 500,000. So is Ibrahim Abdul Razak Memon who was instrumental in recruiting 20 individuals, sending them to Pakistan for training. He fled to Karachi. Ejaz Mohammad Sharif is another co-conspirator who raised funds in the UAE and arranged to smuggle and distribute arms and ammunition in Mumbai. He is also the prime culprit responsible for communal riots and related stabbing incidents in Mumbai during January 1993. He allegedly continues to operate from Pakistan. He carries a headmoney of Rs 500,000.

    Chota Shakeel is yet another Indian national, who also happens to be the nephew of Dawood Ibrahim. He reportedly played an active role in smuggling arms and explosives used in the bomb blasts. He is also described as a notorious underworld operator, a charge which could not be independently confirmed. But, perhaps being a nephew of Dawood Ibrahim is sufficient for slapping charges on him.

    Bombings in northern India, 1992-1994: Syed Abdul Karim, an Indian national, is accused of being responsible for the bombings in northern India in 1996-1997. He was involved with terrorist group Islahul Muslameen from December 1992 to January 1994.

    Apart from the usual police charges like criminal conspiracy to murder, attempted murder, violation of explosives substances act, terrorist activities and damage to public property, there is only one specific case of masterminding 33 bomb blasts in Delhi and adjoining states from December 1996 to January 1998. He visited Dhaka and Pakistan several times and imparted training to Lashkar-e-Taiba in making improvised explosive devices. He appears to be yet another person accused of all these actions but nobody ever raised or mentioned Karim's case before the list was handed over to Pakistan.

    Attempt on Beant Singh, 1995: Wadhawa Singh, an Indian Sikh, on August 31, 1995 masterminded the assassination of Beant Singh, the then chief minister of Punjab, by using a human bomb. He was also involved in quintessential charge of pushing fake Indian currency and drugs into India. According to case sheet No 20, he was involved in several cases of terrorism during 1981 along with his associates in India resulting in the death of "several civilians and damage to property." He is the chief of Babbar Khalsa International (BKI) a terrorist outfit, which has perpetrated terrorist activities.

    Similar charges are mentioned against another Sikh of Indian nationality, Lakhbir Singh Rode, who according to the Indian document is the chief of International Sikh Youth Federation-Rode (ISYF-Rode). The case sheet does not even mention the period in which Lakhbir Singh carried out the terrorism.

    Kashmiri freedom struggle: One of the main leaders of several freedom-fighting outfits in held Kashmir is Mohammad Salahuddin. According to the document, he is the patron and supreme commander of the Hizbul Mujahideen. He is also the president of the United Jihad Council, a conglomerate of 14 "terrorist" groups propagating Jihad in Kashmir. He is closely associated with Lashkar-i-Taiba and Jaish Mohammad. He has steadfastly remained opposed to dialogue and democratic process and has continuously advocated a highly-militarised version of Jihad and armed action as the solution of the Kashmir issue.

    But it is a common knowledge that Salahuddin very forcefully advocated the three-month ceasefire offer to India. Even Indian Interior Minister Advani had earlier described him as the only genuine representative of "Indian Kashmir". Whereas the sudden turnabout is mind-boggling, it also raises the old question of Kashmir not being a part of India, pending a final solution.

    Hijacking of Indian airliner in 1999: It took place on December 24, 1999. The Indian government holds Anwar Ibrahim, Azhar Yusuf, Mistri Zahur Ibrahim, Sayyed Shahid Akhtar responsible for hijacking the Indian airliner to Kandahar. According to their respective charge-sheets they "all are the main organisers, planners and coordination of the hijacking." They played leading role in penetrating the airport security at Kathmandu. Meanwhile, Azhar Yusuf is related to Masood Azhar and is also accused of, besides the hijacking, kidnappings and murder for which the Indian official document gives no details.

    Assassination attempt on union home minister in September 2000: A conspiracy was allegedly hatched by Chota Shakeel to murder the said minister during Sept/Oct 2001. The Indian nationals involved in this conspiracy were Sagir Sabir Ali Shaikh and Siddiq Mohammad. On exposure of the plan, both escaped to Bangladesh and through Bangkok arrived in Karachi. The latter two were promised Rs 5 million for the task. The case-sheet mentions months of Sept/Oct but does not give any specific date of the attempt. Similarly, the law enforcement agencies of India got to know about the assassination plan but could not prevent the terrorists from slipping outside Pakistan. Again there are no details of where he is living in Pakistan.

    Attack on Indian parliament, October 2001: The only latest incident is the one which occurred late last year and involves Jaish-e-Moahammad chief Masood Azhar, who, according to the Indian government, is behind the attack on the Jammu and Kashmir Parliament on October 1, 2001 and Indian parliament on December 13, 2001.

    According to case-sheet 13, "Azhar was secy gen of Harkatul-Ansar and Harkatul Mujahideen and formed Jaish-e-Mohammad following his release in exchange of hostages aboard the Indian airliner hijacked to Kandahar." According to the charge-sheet, Masood Azhar entered India in 1994 on a forged Portugese passport and was arrested. Eversince he remained incarcerated, but according to the charge-sheet, he masterminded terrorist activities in held Jammu and Kashmir during imprisonment.

    The question remains that despite being in detention of the Indian law enforcement agencies for violating immigration laws, committing terrorism, he was surprisingly never convicted by any court of law. Further, despite the fact that Harkat-ul-Ansar, Harkat-ul-Mujahideen, Lashkar-e-Taiba were banned by the US, it remains a million-dollar question as to why he was never convicted by any court. Against this backdrop, it appears as if India has no immediate reason to build up troops along Pakistan, the commentators said.

    According to sources, Dawood Ibrahim who, according to the Indian list is in Karachi, is running a business in Thailand, sources in the law-enforcement circles told The News. Further, quoting the Hindustan Times of January 2, 2002 five of the militants whose names figure in the list of 20 that India has given to Islamabad for extradition, may be in Pakistan, Amit Sharma reported from Ludhiana while quoting sources in the Home Ministry. Paramjit Singh Panjwar and Lakhbir Singh Rode spend time in Germany and England respectively. The Hindustan Times correspondent spoke to Panjwar on phone in Germany. Panjwar told the reporter that he had started a business in Germany and had sought asylum there.

    Return To Top February 9, 2002


    Editorial comment on the above article

    The article is a masterpiece of propaganda, one that India will do well to study and emulate. It seamlessly mixes fact and fiction, emphasizing details that favor Pakistan's case to throw doubt on others that do not. The Indians always underestimate Pakistan's ability to obfuscate. Because they believe Pakistan is lying, they will assume that what is obvious to them should be obvious to the world, and they will fail to counter Pakistani propaganda. Then they will get deeply hurt when the US and others say India has yet to make its case, and we will get all sorts of editorials about how the US has two standards on terrorism etc.

    No one in India has claimed the mobilization is because of the 20 suspects India wants extradited. The entire basis of the article is disingenuous, and a clever attempt to divert attention from the real issues. India has mobilized because it says Pakistan was responsible directly or indirectly for the October 2001 attack on the Jammu and Kashmir state assembly, and the December attack on India's parliament.

    Agreed that India's demand for extradition of the 20 suspects when for years it has done nothing smacks of opportunism, an exploitation of the current US anti-terrorist crusade. But what is wrong with taking advantage of the changed situation? Pakistan's entire post September 11 stance is opportunistic, and we must admit it has been cleverly done. This is called real politik, if India manages to get a few punches in, Pakistan should not object.

    Notice that while the articles lashes out at India for failure to provide details - and we do not doubt the Indians did their usual sloppy job in preparing their request - when the Indians have provided details, as in the case of the murder of Beant Singh, the article skips lightly over the matter. Instead it chooses to focus on another case where no details have been provided.

    We have no difficulty accepting that Dawood Ibrahim, notorious smuggler of all-India fame, was on best of terms with several Hindu politicians. Why should he not? As a "businessman" he would need to pay everyone off, regardless of religion, and a "businessman", he would put money ahead of religion. What has that to do with India's charges regarding the Bombay bombings? Mr. Ibrahim could have decided, after the Bombay communal riots in which his business interests substantially hurt, that as an act of revenge he would participate in the bombings.

    It is entirely true that many terrorists have remained in Indian custody without being brought to trial. There is nothing strange about that. India is a soft state, and it is standard terrorist practice to kill witnesses and police involved in the prosecution, and to intimidate judges. That makes the criminal justice system and the police reluctant to press charges against the hard cases.

    Also, India, like Pakistan, to this day has failed to develop police investigative techniques. Heirs to a colonial administration which used the police for "law and order" duties - read suppression of the natives - the Indian and Pakistani police have neither the training, nor the money, nor the manpower for systematic investigation of most crimes, and for conspiracy in particular. Pakistanis may not realize this because they live in a state where civil liberties have been suspended as often as not, and where feudalism rather than the rule of law prevails, but in India the law is stacked against the police and in favor of the accused.

    The police compensate by using anti-terrorism statutes to detain people and to avoid having the courts release them on bail. In India, once a person is on bail, should he decide not to return to the court, there is very little that can be done - the enforcement mechanism simply does not exist. The same is true of Pakistan.

    The article's cleverness - and astonishing daring - is reflected in the reality that the criminal-politician nexus is at the heart of Pakistan's polity as much, if not more, as it is of India's, and its police/legal system is far more authoritarian than India's. Yet that doesn't stop the writer from using India's faults to make his case.

    The Australian group the BeeGees had a song, "Its only words", and the article is only words. The damaging aspect to the extradition situation is that the Indians also know their position is only words. No sooner than was the demand made when official India smirked itself silly at having bashed the Pakistanis, and "privately" admitting to anyone who asked that of course India had no hope of seeing Pakistan extradite the Pakistani nationals, but there might be some chance of getting the Indian nationals back. Now the Indian newspapers are putting out - also on "background" - that Pakistan may have to eliminate the 20 men because if US pressure forced Pakistan to extradite them, they would reveal ties to Pakistan and the ISI so deep and complex, that Pakistan would get into trouble.

    We cannot speak for every person on the list, but knowing Pakistan's government well, we have no trouble conceding one claim made by the article. It is doubtful those men are in Pakistan any longer. They will have been hurried out of the country as soon as the US began to turn on the heat. That would render the Indian demand moot. Indeed, if India does not drop the issue, it could bite India. The US has its own rapidly expanding intelligence network in Pakistan and should be able to confirm those men are no longer in Pakistan. The US is then going to turn around and tell India that it is not "helpful" or "productive" to making such a big deal when the men are outside Pakistan.

    Your editor will now drop the "we" and revert to "I", because now he speaks purely for himself and not for Orbat.com. I conclude the editorial comment with my standard admonition to the Government of India. If you really believe that Pakistan is the root of all evil in Kashmir and has sponsored terrorism all over India - and I firmly believes this is the case - then go get the terrorists and the training camp yourself. Do not think you are so clever that you can manipulate the Americans into doing the job for you. The Americans are themselves past masters of manipulation because they back their maneuverings with force, and are ready to use crushing force at the slightest provocation. You make the mistake of using only words. You have already completely muffed two great opportunities, in October and in December, to go into Pakistan Kashmir. Yes, I do not blame you - as a life-long military analyst I know the constraints as well as you, even if you have lied to the public. Yet, who is to blame if after 55 years we still cannot force Pakistan to our will? It is you, because you can go no further than words. Recall the adage: Sticks and stones may break my bones, but harsh words will never harm me. You need sticks and stones. Enough with the words, already, please.

    Return To Top February 9, 2002



    February 8, 2002


    Al Qa'ida alive and dangerous
    A Chameleon Ally in Pakistan
    South Africa
    Abdullah opts for US money and protection


    Al Qa'ida alive and dangerous

    From our colleagues at AFI.

    The CIA have confirmed that Al Qa'ida is still very much alive and that despite the destruction of its Afghan sanctuary, Osama Bin-Ladens terrorist group still poses an immense threat to the United States and its allies. CIA Director George Tenet stated in evidence to the Senate Select Committee on Intelligence that his agency has hard evidence that Al Qa'ida is actively trying to obtain weapons of mass destruction including a crude nuclear device. "Al Qa'ida may be pursuing a radioactive dispersal device-what some call a 'dirty bomb" Tenet added.

    CIA analysts have come to the conclusion that Al Qa'ida was working to acquire some of the most dangerous chemical agents and toxins "Documents recovered from Al Qa'ida facilities in Afghanistan show that Bin-Laden was pursuing a sophisticated biological weapons research program" Tenet said. Failing this, he said, Al Qa'ida or other terror groups might also try to launch more conventional attacks against US chemical or nuclear plants to create widespread and highly dangerous toxic or radiological damage. Tenet said that Al Qa'ida cells already in place could launch attacks against US or Allied targets in Europe and the Middle East.

    Bin-Laden has created a worldwide threat

    Al Qa'ida is part of a much larger Islamic terrorist grouping with active cells and support groups in more than sixty countries and with much of the organization evacuated from Afghanistan soon after the attacks of September 11th the threat to the West is extreme and potent. Tenet went out of his way to repeat that Al Qa'ida has not yet been destroyed and that "it and other like minded groups remain willing and able to strike us"

    Osama Bin-Laden's organization is particularly active in Germany where it has connections with various Islamic fronts and some Kurdish groups. They have access to a number safe houses and certain Iranian diplomatic facilities, but the most disturbing connections are with the ultra right wing anti-Jewish and Neo-Nazi movements. These racist groups have strong connections with similar movements in the Baltic states, Poland, the Ukraine and Russia. The network has spread like a cancer to include the Chechens and the Russian Mafia and it is from these extremist organizations that Osama Bin-laden may finally obtain the deadly toxins or nuclear material he seeks.

    Tenet is correct Al Qa'ida has not been destroyed, in fact it is doubtful whether it has really been seriously damaged yet. Its main strength may still be within Europe and perhaps the United States itself. It is highly unlikely that Al Qa'ida underestimated the United States as Tenet believes, Bin-Laden is not a fool and he must have anticipated a severe US response to the outrage's of September 11th. He planned to disperse his organization in order to survive and largely succeeded in doing so and when US officials claim that the action so far is just the beginning of a War with Islamic terrorism, one has to assume that Bin-Laden holds a very similar long-term view.

    Return To Top February 8, 2002


    A Chameleon Ally in Pakistan

    Thanks to Ram Narayanan for forwarding this article, written by former Prime Minister Benzair Bhutto of Pakistan. Ms. Bhutto's regime was corrupt from top to bottom, particularly so because of her husband who treated Pakistan as his personal bank account. Though many Indians believe that President Zia-ul-Haq started the Kashmir insurgency, as a military man he was wise enough to see the risk in provoking an India that at time was in the ascendent. The insurgency was blessed by Ms. Bhutto to gain legitimacy among a Pakistan establishment that despised her because she was a woman, a liberal, and westernized in her ways. She is much more responsible for Kashmir than President Zia-ul-Haq. So this self-serving piece by Ms. Bhutto does stick in your editor's craw. President Musharraf is all the things Ms. Bhutto says and more. As far as your editor is concerned, however, he muchly prefers to deal with a person who frankly says he is a dictator than one who claims to be a democrat, but used democracy only to wield power and to enrich herself. President Musharraf is genuinely trying to help the people of his country. Ms. Bhutto helped only herself.

    Reference: The Christian Science Monitor

    The Sept. 11 assault upon America changed the contours of the world. It also gave Pakistani military dictator Pervez Musharraf an avenue to respectability.

    The Pakistani general, who seized power in a coup d'état in 1999, was a principal architect of policies that empowered Osama bin Ladin and strengthened the Taliban regime harboring Al Qaeda. General Musharraf failed to close the militant Islamic schools in Pakistan that filled youngsters with hatred toward the West and were the prime recruiting grounds for Mr. bin Ladin's war on civilization.

    Twice during Musharraf's tenure as Army chief, a position he still holds, two confrontations have taken place with India that have brought South Asia to the brink of nuclear Armageddon. By marginalizing democratic forces, Musharraf has permitted a political vacuum for the religious parties to fill.

    Musharraf has a record of disingenuous manipulation of world public opinion at the expense of basic human and democratic rights. Although he now denounces the contours of a theocratic state in Pakistan, he and his establishment supporters have yet to dismantle the governmental structure on which it rests. Though he now claims containment of terrorists and militants, for years he turned a blind eye to the Islamic groups Lashkar-e-Tayyaba and Jaish-e-Mohammad, which many believe were involved in the Dec. 13 attack on the Indian Parliament.

    Musharraf now denounces Pakistan's "state within a state" - the Inter-Services Intelligence, or ISI - while he and his military predecessors tasked the ISI to destabilize democratic government in Pakistan and manipulate the electoral process. He denounces the Islamicization of Pakistan, while for years the exploitation of Islam has been the military's way of stifling the Pakistani people.

    In September 2001 he addressed the Pakistani nation to announce that he was joining the "lesser evil" (the United States) in the war against terror, suggesting it was necessary to avoid more international support for a greater evil, India. These words were out of touch with the emerging world realities. Both of these "evil" forces coalesced to press him to act against the militias and militants that his regime patronized for years.

    His administration stood by as Pakistani Taliban supporters printed posters, hired trucks, established camps, and exhorted young Pakistanis to "join the jihad" led by Al Qaeda after the war against terror began. Thousands of young Pakistanis crossed over into Afghanistan. Their dead bodies are a monument to the pre-Sept. 11 policies of Pakistan's dictatorship.

    Tragically, there is indifference around the world to the human and political price paid by Pakistanis for the fatally flawed policies of this regime. The West accepts Musharraf for his post-Sept. 11 turnabout on the Taliban and the January 2002 turnabout on terrorism against India. But these strategic somersaults are tarred by unreliability. It is only a matter of time before circumstances change, new opportunistic alliances are created, and Musharraf and his men surely will morph back into their previous incarnation.

    Just as we must recall Western miscalculation in abandoning Afghanistan after the Soviet defeat, let us remember the lessons of Iran. The Shah was the West's surrogate regional policeman for decades. His policies of choking and victimizing democratic forces led to the fundamentalist revolution from which the world has yet to recover.

    Musharraf plans to continue his military dictatorship through a manufactured political party in elections next October almost certain to be fraudulent, shutting out from the contest the legitimate political parties and leaders of Pakistan. This will play into the long-term goals of Pakistani Islamic fundamentalism.

    Only an internationally monitored, free and fair, party-based election open to all political parties - including the Pakistan People's Party, which I chair - can create the legitimacy that would derail the fundamentalists' dream of a theocratic state.

    The Musharraf military dictatorship, like that of Zia ul Haq's two decades ago, is an assault on the fundamental human and democratic rights of the Pakistani people. The regime's confrontation with the values of peace, democracy, human rights, rule of law, and justice erodes civil society.

    Unless Musharraf revamps his administration and reaches out to democratic forces in agreeing on the modalities of a fair election and transfer of power, the domestic situation in the country will remain dangerous. In a democratic Pakistan, Wall Street Journal reporter Daniel Pearl would not have been kidnapped by a fundamentalist cabal.

    Remember that just as democracies do not start wars, democracies do not sustain state-sponsored terrorism. The modus operandi of dictatorship is war, fundamentalism, and terrorism. To contain terror, we must promote democracy.

    For the moment, some might find Musharraf's dictatorship useful. But the United States must proceed with great caution and wisdom. In the words of John F. Kennedy, "foreign policy requires the long view." Ultimately, the West's blind eye to democracy and human rights can have unintended, unforeseen, and deadly consequences, not just in Pakistan, but for regional and world peace.

    o Benazir Bhutto was prime minister of Pakistan from 1988 to 1990 and 1993 to 1996. She is the chairperson of the Pakistan People's Party, and is based in the United Arab Emirates. Return To Top February 8, 2002


    South Africa

    Thanks to Gordon A. MacKinlay for forwarding this news.

    • Editorial: The appointment of even more generals and admirals unwelcome news

      The announcement this week of a whole new slew of general and flags officers (see below) cannot be welcomed. The SANDF, by its own admission, now have over 200 generals and admirals for what should be a regular force of 78,000.

      It is currently above that level as a result of yet further holds ups with a much delayed demobilisation plan. Sweden, with a mobilisation strength of 270,000 only has 15 general/flag officer posts in its armed forces. It also has a mere 200 colonels/naval captains and reserve officers cannot advance beyond lieutenant colonel/naval commander. The US, with a force strength of over 1,2 million has around 300 generals and admirals. Kenya, with a force of 22,000 has less than 20 general officers.

      Comparisons are odious but this is not acceptable and yet another indictment of what can only be called a half-baked reorganisation of the SANDF by a leading consulting firm and a set of starry-eyed generals who have all now left the SANDF for the consulting circuit. Instead of fewer generals there are more. Instead of smaller service headquarters, now called "offices," there are larger structures. The SANDF's logistics system is in serious disarray and command and control is chaotic. The channels are too long to obtain either log support or a decision and even the most mundane issue must be referred "higher up" for approval. Service chiefs live in splendid isolation, having no chiefs-of-staff and no deputies. Yet the proliferation of brass continues.

      By conservative estimate if half this contingent can be regarded as unnecessary and sacked, the SANDF could save well over a billion rand a year or an eleventh of the available budget. This is also unacceptable by any international standard. It is not clear what input the British Military Advisory and Training Team (BMATT) in South Africa gave on this issue, or the recent appointment of a brigadier general as the SANDF's director of sport and physical training, arguably a major's job. Information to hand is that this team is earnest in its task and sensible with its advice which, so the reporters say, are regrettably frequently ignored.



    • BMATT mandate renewed

      The British Military Advisory and Training Team (BMATT) in South Africa is to remain in South Africa until sometime next year. The 10-member team is based in Pretoria and is currently headed by Brig SG Hughes. According to a South African Department of Defence internal bulletin the team's function is to assist the SANDF in its transformation, especially the process of integration, rationalisation, force development and developing a peace support capability. Its tasks are listed as monitoring and reporting of training; assessment and evaluation of personnel selection procedures and training courses; validation of criteria and standards to recognised international norms; adjudication related to integration, should the need arise; impartial advise on key aspects of democratic management of defence, especially integration, rationalisation, force development and continuing development of PSO capability; and, training assistance and support within resources on request.

    • More generals and admirals appointed

      The chief of the SANDF this week announced the promotion of 13 general officers and six admirals. General Siphiwe Nyanda also announced the promotion to general officer rank of eight colonels and to flag rank of one naval captain. Several of the appointments are in the intelligence community according to an South African Department of Defence internal bulletin. Among the other appointments are Maj Gen MP Janse van Resnsburg as General Officer Commanding (GOC) SAAF Air Command and Maj Gen SZ Binda as GOC DoD Logistic Support Formation. Rear Adm SJ Verster has been appointed a chief director in the DoD's acquisition and procurement division. Brig Gen SS Kobe, currently GOC of 43 SA Brigade and the South African contingent in Burundi, is being moved to a staff post in the SA Army's Infantry Formation. He will soon be Director Area Defence, responsible for controlling the country's 83 commando units, many of whom still bear the names they wore during the two Anglo-South African wars a century ago. A 63-year- old colonel has also been promoted a substantive brigadier general and has been appointed Commandant of the SA Army Combat Training Centre at Lohatlha in the Northern Cape.

      Meanwhile, the SANDF was still fussing over the implementation of its "Employer Initiated Package" (or demobilisation scheme) meant to rid the services of surplus troops. Demobilisations are now scheduled for end of April, May, June and July. The SANDF could not provide numbers when requested.

      Return To Top February 8, 2002


      Abdullah opts for US money and protection

      From our colleague Richard M. Bennett at AFI.

      The Royal Jordanian Army has never really been deployed for offensive operations and has concentrated on developing anti-air and anti-tank defensive capabilities. Indeed a large proportion of the Army has been tasked to prevent an Israeli flanking advance through Umm Qays in northern Jordan into Syria directly threatening Damascus from the south. However King Abdullah II, half British and educated in part at the Jesuit Centre of Georgetown University has now opted to join the Egyptians in embracing the United States, Israeli and Turkish anti-Islamic alliance.

      Abdullah, pitch-forked onto the throne with the help of the CIA and at the expense of the former Crown Prince, has taken up the close relationship his father had maintained with the US Intelligence community for much of his long reign. King Abdullah II knows only too well who really keeps him in power and with the possible withdrawal of Saudi financial support, the Hashemite Kingdom needs the United States more than ever before.

      Abdullah's Government is also highly disturbed by the prospect of Sharon 'ethnically cleansing' the West Bank in particular, of Palestinians with the direct result that Jordan's stability would be threatened by a huge number of refugees. Israel, with Washington's support may choose to arbitrarily designate Jordan as a future Palestinian homeland and Abdullah has made the decision to 'embrace his enemies more closely' in the hope of preventing this catastrophe.



      Jordan turns its guns towards new enemies

      Since the major reorganization of 1977 the Royal Jordanian Army has kept the 5th Armoured Division deployed between the Iraqi border and Ramtha on the Syrian border, the 12th Mechanized Division deployed from Ramtha through Umm Qays to the Zarqa River in a defensive posture that cover both Israel and Syria and the 4th Mechanized Division deployed from Zarqa River, north of As-Salt to the Dead Sea facing Israel. The 3rd Armoured Division acts as both the strategic reserve and the main protection against an internal coup. It has units deployed at Zarqa in the north; near the capital Amman along with a brigade of Royal Guards made up of hand-picked troops from Bedouin tribes known for their long-standing loyalty to the Hashemite family, and Qatraneh in the south covering the route into Saudi Arabia.

      In 1996 the Jordanian Army finally established a Special Operations Command, the brain-child of Abdullah then a serving Army officer. It is tasked to deal with a possible Palestinian uprising and the growth of Islamic terrorism. This powerful force now includes the 71st and 101st Special Force Battalions, the 81st and 91st Paracommando Battalions and both electronic warfare and helicopter support units.

      What is particularly significant is the possible re-positioning of both the 4th and the 12th Divisions along routes to the Syrian and Iraqi borders and the concentration of additional units from the 3rd Division facing Saudi Arabia. It has become increasingly apparent that Jordan's young King does not see Israel as a direct military threat and like the Muslim states of Egypt and Turkey has accepted Washington's contention that only a united front against Islamic extremism can prevent the overthrow of pro-Western Arab states.

      The Bush administration has increased significantly the financial aid it will provide to Jordan following the wholehearted support expressed by King Abdullah II during his recent visit. The 2003 budget proposal submitted by President Bush to Congress, shows $198 million in civilian aid up from $78 million in 2001 and $250 million in military aid, compared with $150 million last year. The main increase in military aid is earmarked for fortifying Jordan's eastern border areas with Iraq in expectation of a major US attack to overthrow the Baghdad regime. Israel which has recently staged a number of tests of its defence against missile attacks may well be asked to provide air cover for Jordan in the event of an all out war with Iraq and its Syrian and Iranian allies.

      Washington's military aid for both Israel with $2.1 billion and Egypt with over $1.3 billion dwarfs that of Jordan, but Abdullahs new stance is likely to see a huge increase in the aid flowing into his country over the next few years and a marked improvement in the quality of his armed forces. Whether a grateful Washington will protect Jordan from becoming a dumping ground for Israel's unwanted Palestinians following the probable annexation of the occupied territories is another matter entirely.

      Return To Top February 8, 2002



      February 7, 2002


      India Contests for Sea Lane Control, Builds Toward Nuclear Triad
      Blunkett clears the path for compulsory identity cards
      Jammu and Kashmir wants 26,000 AK-47s for its police force

      India Contests for Sea Lane Control, Builds Toward Nuclear Triad

      This article is from the February 5 issue of Stratfor.com

      Summary

      India is working on a defense protocol with Russia, its traditional weapons supplier, and eyeing arms deals with the United States. The items on New Delhi's shopping list show that India is focusing on its naval capabilities and is serious about becoming a nuclear power. Ultimately, it will be China -- not Pakistan -- that must confront new naval challenges from India.

      Analysis

      India is capitalizing on growing U.S. interest in South Asia's security environment to push for rapid expansion of its military capabilities. Reports from India suggest New Delhi is on the verge of signing major defense contracts with its traditional supplier, Russia, as well as with the United States.

      However, India's acquisitions are not directed primarily at rival Pakistan, but rather at gaining control of sea lanes in the Indian Ocean and through the seas and straits of Southeast Asia. India's military buildup will threaten China, its main competitor for power in this region, especially as the purchases lay the groundwork for a strategic nuclear triad.

      As always, New Delhi is looking first to Moscow to meet its armaments needs. Russian Foreign Minister Igor Ivanov arrived in New Delhi on Feb. 3 for talks with Indian Defense Minister George Fernandes. India and Russia are expected to sign a defense protocol next week that will pave the way for a series of new weapons purchases and leases.

      These deals reportedly include the long-sought lease of two Viktor III class submarines. The nuclear-powered Viktor III is capable of extended patrols, and it can be armed with SS-N-15 anti-submarine missiles and SS-N-21 intermediate-range cruise missiles, both capable of mounting 200 kT nuclear warheads. The leases would supposedly start in 2004 and last for five years while India continued to develop its own indigenous nuclear submarine program. Additionally, India would lease two Russian Tu-22 Backfire bombers. These nuclear-capable intermediate-range bombers are also used for maritime reconnaissance. India reportedly may also finalize the deal for the purchase of the Russian Kiev class aircraft carrier, the Admiral Gorshkov.

      Russia will not be the only source of weapons this time. During Fernandes' visit to the United States in January, U.S. defense officials said Washington wanted to accelerate military ties with India. The officials reportedly assured Fernandes that Washington would not interfere with the sale of Phalcon airborne warning and control radar systems from Israel to India and discussed restarting the stalled Light Combat Aircraft project. In addition, they agreed to enhance military cooperation and to resume joint military exercises.

      Reports from India suggest the United States is prepared to go much further and is ready to supply India with P-3 Orion multi-role maritime aircraft, Harpoon anti-ship missiles and Sea Hawk helicopters. In all, the White House has supposedly approved the sale of 21 military systems to India, ranging from targeting radars to aircraft engines to submarine rescue facilities.

      Though none of these sales have been finalized, India's shopping list makes three things clear. First, India is focused on its maritime capabilities. Second, by extension, its strategic planning is not concentrated on the Pakistani threat. And third, India is serious about becoming a nuclear power.

      New Delhi has concentrated on its naval capabilities in this particular arms procurement blitz. Maritime reconnaissance aircraft and bombers, submarines, naval helicopters and airborne warning and control systems add up to an integrated package for sea-lane control. Moreover, it is obvious that Pakistan by itself is not the target of this buildup. India already outmatches Pakistan at sea and is more than capable of blockading the Pakistani coast.

      Instead, India's current purchases are designed to secure control over the Indian Ocean basin and enhance the challenge to China's navy to the east. Beijing and New Delhi are actively contesting control over the sea routes through Southeast Asia. India has been expanding diplomatic and economic contacts through the region in what it calls its "Look East" policy. It is also working with Japan in both the economic and defense spheres, and Southeast Asia is the strategic arena between them.

      The Indian navy has recently launched forays into the South China Sea, accelerating its challenge to China. Acquisition of nuclear-powered vessels will step up this challenge, allowing the Indian navy to loiter in China's back yard.

      India's naval expansion will obviously strain relations with China, which is seeking to integrate its own economy with Southeast Asia and recently worked out some free-trade agreements in the region. China is also making substantial investments in ground transportation links to help build a Southeast Asian rail network that links into southern China. India sees this as a strategic challenge with economic and military implications.

      But India's military acquisitions, combined with its continued work on land-based ballistic missiles, emphasize New Delhi's commitment to developing a strategic nuclear triad capable of deterring any challenge in South Asia and securing India's position as regional hegemon. This is a major goal of Indian defense planners. As recently as January, the commander of the Indian navy, Madhvendra Singh, said, "Any country that espouses a no-first-use policy must have… a triad of nuclear weapons, one of them at sea. The most powerful leg of the triad is the naval one."

      A comprehensive nuclear strategy is ideally based on a triad of weapons systems: land-based missiles, submarine-based missiles and nuclear-capable bombers. India has moved aggressively to develop missile-based nuclear systems. With the acquisition of nuclear-capable bombers and submarines, India is taking the first steps to completing the triad.

      In the short run, India's acquisitions will certainly influence Pakistani military calculations. But in the longer term, it is China that will be forced to confront this naval challenge. And ultimately, India's Hindu nationalistic government wants to become a world power totally independent of any other power. China's moves to counter India could raise tensions across the region as well as with the United States.

      [We have no serious disagreement with the main points of Stratfor.com's analysis. Readers do need to know, however, that every government in India, regardless of its politics, has sought since 1947 to have a strong navy. In the last ten years, when major reequipment of the army and air force has been almost at a standstill, the navy has continued its modernization. This government is actually the least nationalistic of any India has had: the alliance with the United States would have been unthinkable under any previous government. Incidentally, the terrm "Hindu nationalist government" makes a good sound bite, but it is no more true than saying the US is run by a "White Christian government", and also because the Indian Government is a coalition of parties with quite disparate ideologies.

      Return To Top February 7, 2002


      Blunkett clears the path for compulsory identity cards

      Reference: IRNA. This article provides a preview of the likely debate should the United States decide on a national identity system.

      The UK government took a significant step Tuesday towards introducing Britain's first compulsory identity card scheme since the Second World War, invoking a furious response from civil libertarians and anti-racist groups.

      David Blunkett, the Home Secretary, told Parliament he wanted to raise the idea of a national "entitlement card", which would determine the bearer's right of access to the NHS, education and state benefits, reports the Independent Wednesday.

      The announcement took civil liberties groups by surprise as Downing Street had appeared to reject the idea of identity cards in October, after Blunkett said he was "attracted" to such a scheme. Mark Littlewood, of the civil rights group Liberty, said introducing entitlement cards would be "a very serious step". He said: "Not only would such a scheme be prohibitively expensive, but it would pose a real threat to civil liberties. People already have countless ways to prove their identity, whether they are using private or public services."

      Blunkett said refusing to carry the cards would not be a criminal offence but Liberty said the scheme would pave the way for a national database and an "ever more draconian" system.

      The Home Secretary told MPs he had received 600 letters about identity cards since 11 September. He said he would be publishing a consultation document in the spring to canvass views on a national scheme.

      The Home Office said the cards would help prevent social security fraud, income tax evasion, working by illegal immigrants and other offences, according to the Independent.

      Blunkett accepted there were "many arguments, both philosophical and practical, for and against a scheme". He said: "We will not proceed without consulting widely and considering all the views expressed very carefully."

      The former Home Office minister Mike O'Brien said introducing the cards could cost Pnds 1.7bn, and a further Pnds 1bn a year, said the paper. Britain's last compulsory ID card scheme was scrapped in 1952 by Winston Churchill because it was ineffective and damaged the relationship between the police and the public.

      The case for ID cards was made by the former prime minister John Major in 1993 but his cabinet was so split over the idea he failed to win agreement for a pilot scheme involving the social-security claimants of a single town.

      Return To Top February 7, 2002


      Jammu and Kashmir wants 26,000 AK-47s for its police force

      Reference: IRNA.

      This story is of significance only because it shows the total indifference with which the Government of India has approached the Kashmir insurgency. Almost fifteen years after the start of the most serious insurgency India has faced, it still has not properly armed its village defense committees. Even the move to request AK-47s is less than what it seems: the terrorists have had AK-47s since the start whereas the village defense forces commonly fight with weapons like the 0.303 bolt-action rifle; now AK-47s are being requested because the terrorists are introducing heavier weapons, so the VDCs will still be at a considerable disadvantage. We will not even begin to mention the pathetic situation regarding fencing of the border, the non-use of sensors and helicopters, and the absolute refusal of the Government of India to take steps that would stop the Pakistan Army from daily providing cover to infiltrating and exfiltrating terrorists.

      The Jammu and Kashmir government has urged India's central government to provide 26,000 AK-47 rifles for the state police immediately.

      According to the Statesman, a New Delhi-based English daily, this follows reports that Pakistan-sponsored militants have acquired "upgraded" quality of arms and ammunition for some "fresh strikes" in Kashmir Valley.

      Jammu and Kashmir government sources said heavy caliber weapons were coming into the valley although they were not being used extensively.

      They said the State Chief Minister Farooq Abdullah has asked India's Home Minister L.K. Advani to initiate "suitable measures" on an "urgent basis" to avoid any eventuality in the state.

      Abdullah, after holding a meeting with officials of paramilitary forces including the BSF, Indo-Tibetan Border Police and Central Reserve Police Force, has projected an average requirement of 6,000 AK-47s per annum to fight militancy in the valley.

      The state government has informed the Home Ministry that the total requirement of AK-47s would be about 26,625 till 2005. This, sources said, is apart from 11000 conventional weapons of various types.

      Saying the militants have started targeting special police officers and members of village defense committees, the state government has urged the central government to provide 5,000 bullet-proof jackets and 100 bullet-proof vehicles.

      In Jammu and Kashmir, out of the 18,000 sanctioned strength of special police officers (SPOs), at least 7,458 are members of 2486 village defense committees (VDCs).

      Return To Top February 7, 2002



      February 6, 2002


      Indian Intelligence Believes WSJ Reporter Likely Dead
      Karachi Journalists Advised To Leave
      Pakistan asks IMF for Rs 15bn downward revenue revision
      Smallpox: The ideal terrorist weapon


      Indian Intelligence Believes WSJ Reporter Likely Dead

      We received this as an email from an old friend. He emphasized he was not in a position to check the story.

      Indian Intelligence believes that Pearl, in trying to get information on the sponsors of Richard Reid, the shoe bomber, may have stumbled upon the terrorism money trail. As a Journal reporter, he would naturally follow the money. As you know, such a trail would lead inevitably to the ISI and the Pakistan military. As a result, I'm told, India believes he is already dead and that this kidnapping farce is being dragged out to distance the real killers from the crime.

      The US papers won't touch this because they have already been burned by false reports of Pearl's death and because the US establishment doesn't wish to face up to the central role that the ISI has played in the rise of the Taliban and Pakistani sponsorship of terrorism in Kashmir.
      Our sources had already given us an identical version of the story, and it has also been in the Indian newspapers, probably from the same sources. The difficulty with using any intelligence agency as a source - and this is even more true of US intelligence than of Indian intelligence - is that one is usually being manipulated by the source. In your editor's experience, American journalists are far more gullible in this respect than Indians ones. Indian journalists are conditioned to disbelieve anything any official says. American journalists get so thrilled when they find a "source" that they suspend disbelief. Logically, the Indian version of what has happened to Mr. Pearl fits the known facts better than any other explanation that has been advanced. Right now, of course, no one is giving the slightest credence to the kidnappers' purported story that they want Pakistani detainees in US custody in Cuba released to Pakistan.

      Return To Top February 6, 2002


      Karachi Journalists Advised To Leave

      The following story from UPI can be found in full at the Washington Times.

      KARACHI, Pakistan, Feb. 5 Pakistani authorities Tuesday urged more than 200 foreign journalists to leave Karachi while also saying they had arrested a key suspect in their search for kidnapped American journalist Daniel Pearl.

      There is no restriction on foreign journalists working in Karachi, but the provincial government is asking them to "opt out of the city for their own safety".

      "It is a precautionary measure and not an order. We feel that they will be safe if they stay out of Karachi," a provincial official told United Press International, speaking on condition of anonymity.

      Authorities say more than 3,000 journalists have visited Pakistan since Oct. 7, when the United States launched a military offensive against the Taliban regime in neighboring Afghanistan. Hundreds of journalists remain in Pakistan covering the ongoing war on terrorism in Afghanistan and around the region.

      Return To Top February 6, 2002


      Pakistan asks IMF for Rs 15bn downward revenue revision

      The following article, by Ikram Hoti is from the Daily Jang of Pakistan. One US dollar is worth approximately Pakistan Rupees 60.

      ISLAMABAD: The government is asking the International Monetary Fund (IMF) to allow revision downward of the revenues collectible during the current financial year by at least Rs 15 billion.

      The IMF taxation experts are currently assessing the situation and sources in the CBR told The News that the downward revision has been forced on Pakistan by Rs 19 billion shortfall incurred in revenue collection in the first seven months of the current financial year.

      Collection achieved this year was Rs 202 billion against a target of Rs 221 billion. The collection achieved last year was Rs 213 billion, this year showing a slump of Rs 11 billion, comparatively.

      The post-September 11 and post-December 13 situation wherein Pakistan is facing amassing of Indian army on its borders, causing downswing in business, has been underlined as one of the chief causes of depletion in revenues.

      Fall of exports (relative slump in imports) is also an important reason for the dip revenues took over the past seven months. The Central Board of Revenue is reported to have requested the government to help convince the IMF consultants on taxation performance that is in view of these reasons, the authorities won't be able to collect the revenues as per the current target of Rs 230 billion. The budgeted (2001-02) revenue collection target was revised downward twice, to Rs 444 billion and 430 billion, in view of the slump. [Presumably, the higher figure includes indirect revenues like customs and excise duties. Editor]

      Return To Top February 6, 2002


      Smallpox: The ideal terrorist weapon

      From our colleague Richard M. Bennett at AFI.

      There will no doubt be a deluge of misplaced criticism of the BBC for transmitting 'Smallpox 2002: Silent weapon', just as thirty years ago 'War Game', a depiction of a post-Nuclear war Britain, was denounced as being alarmist. However, in the post 9-11 world and with the experience of the severe dislocation and fear caused by a very limited Anthrax attack using a very inefficient method of delivery, the threat of a terrorist outrage using a deadly virus must be taken seriously.

      There has been intense and illegal covert research into chemical and biological warfare weapons in a number of countries and Russia, Iraq, Iran and North Korea have been at the forefront of this activity. This research is known to have resulted in the emergence of several major threats to mankind in the form of lethal viruses and bacteria and among these are smallpox (variola), haemorrhage viruses such as Ebola, and the encephalitis viruses. The ideal weapon for the bio-terrorist is highly lethal, resistant to exposure to air, sunlight, dryness and heat, easy to culture in unsophisticated facilities and not too complicated to use on its intended victims.

      Advanced Russian research

      The Soviet Union and later Russia, conducted research on the nuclear polyhedrosis virus, an insect virus that secretes a protective protein crystalline coat that renders the organism resistant to ambient effects of heat, cold and sunlight and also vastly increases its overall viability. During the 1980s and 1990s they experimented with the insertion of smallpox genes into the polyhedrosis virus and are believed to have succeeded in producing an even more hardy and deadly killer virus. Even in its original form, smallpox is often considered the ideal killer virus because it is readily cultured, highly contagious and relatively resistant to environmental changes. However in its new forms, Smallpox would probably be responsible for more deaths in London or New York than the detonation of a crude nuclear bomb by terrorists.

      Dispensed by aircraft using aerosol suspension it will invariably survive long enough in a 'mist' to be carried on the wind to reach and eventually kill, a high percentage of those infected. The airborne droplets are small (1-5 microns) and remain suspended long enough to spread over a 50-mile-wide area, even if released at an altitude of under 1000 ft. However, the terrorist may not choose to use obvious methods such as stolen crop-spraying aircraft, suitably modified fire extinguishers or aerosol dispensers released on the underground railway system or into the air conditioning ducting of a multi-storey office block could prove massively effective at spreading this deadly virus to thousands of victims.

      If not now, then soon?

      While it is believed that both Iraq and Iran have small quantities of Smallpox, perhaps even in the modified form, what is not known is whether Al Qa'ida or any other Islamic terrorist group have obtained samples for large scale culture. Thankfully even if Osama Bin-Laden does have such deadly viruses available, it is still unlikely that he has the means to launch an effective and widescale attack. However, technology constantly provides the terrorists with new opportunities and Al Qa'ida money and its wide range of supporters will probably provide the means within a relatively short time scale. What is absolutely certain is that the Islamic terrorists intend to obtain such 'silent killers' and will unhesitatingly use them wherever and whenever they can.

      The BBC may indeed disturb members of the public and anger 'official' opinion, so be it. If it helps to ensure that the Government and Emergency services use the limited time left to prepare properly for the eventual and widespread use of bio-terrorism, then the BBC's decision to broadcast this program on the 5th February must be applauded.

      [The United States, at least, takes the smallpox threat seriously and is preparing to stockpile vaccinations for every person in the US. While smallpox is in many ways an ideal terrorist weapon, we believe a government would be constrained in employing it because of the threat of detection. Retaliation might well include the use of nuclear weapons. A terrorist group, of course, would have fewer inhibitions. Editor]

      Return To Top February 6, 2002



      February 5, 2002


      Key suspect identified in US scribe kidnap case
      Pak to extradite suspect in Pearl kidnapping case
      Karzai talks tough on warlords
      US Military Seeks Deeper Roots in Pakistan
      Two Perspectives From Iran On Becoming Part Of The Axis Of Evil


      Key suspect identified in US scribe kidnap case

      This story is by AFP and appeared in the Times of India.

      KARACHI: Pakistan police believe a missing Muslim militant, Mohammad Hashim Qadeer, is a crucial link in the abduction of US journalist Daniel Pearl, as the search for the missing reporter intensified Monday. They believed Pearl, 38, was still alive somewhere in the Karachi area where he disappeared 12 days ago, although the investigation was nationwide.

      The Wall Street Journal reporter was using Qadeer, better known as Arif, as a contact point to meet other Islamic militants in Pakistan, a senior officer involved in the investigation said. Police have dismissed claims by Arif's family that he died recently in Afghanistan.

      When Pearl was last seen in Karachi 12 days ago he was going to meet Arif who was to take him to Mubarak Ali Shah Gilani, leader of the little known militant Muslim group Tanzeem-ul-Fuqra, the officer told AFP on condition of anonymity. "Investigations have shown Arif was acting as a go-between for Pearl and Gilani," he said.

      Gilani was detained at Rawalpindi, near Islamabad, last Wednesday, and remains in custody although he denies any connection with the kidnapping. The officer said it appeared Gilani was "used as a bait to trap the American journalist. Unwittingly he (Pearl) played into the hands of the kidnappers."

      He said police continued to believe Pearl was still alive as the kidnappers' demands had not been met, and nothing has been heard from them since they extended the death-threat deadline last Thursday.

      When police visited Arif's home in southern Bahawalpur district last week they found the family conducting prayers for the dead but there was no sign of a body. "We have no confirmation that he has been killed," the Assistant Police Superintendent in Bahawalpur, Khurran Shakoor, told AFP Monday.

      Arif is known to have had a long association with Harkatul Mujahedin, a militant group whose accounts have been frozen and offices sealed in Pakistan after it was branded a terrorist organisation by the United States last October. "Arif is the main link which can lead us to unearth the mystery and lead to the group which is claiming responsibility," the investigating officer said.

      Return To Top February 5, 2002


      Pak to extradite suspect in Pearl kidnapping case

      Reference: The Times of India

      ISLAMABAD: In a significant move, Pakistan has decided to extradite Muhbarak Ali Shah Gilani, the alleged suspect in the kidnapping of the US journalist Daniel Pearl, to the United States, a media report said on Monday.

      The decision to extradite him to US is quite significant as Gilani, who was being bandied as a prime suspect in Pearl's abduction despite his strong denials as well as his inability to provide any tangible leads to locate the Wall Street Journal correspondent, has officially been alleged to have called top Indian officials before the kidnapping.He would be extradited to US as American authorities have given proof of him receiving four lakh dollars ($400,000 Editor)as funds from certain unnamed organisations in America, The Nation newspaper said.

      There was no official reaction to the report here. Gilani's name shot into prominence after Pakistan Foreign Minister, Abdul Sattar alleged three days ago at the Security Conference in Munich that Gilani was found to have called three important Indian officials before the kidnapping. The allegations came even though Gilani strongly denied any links to the kidnapping and failed to provide any information to police on Pearl's whereabouts. He is reported to have surrendered four days ago to the police in Rawalpindi.

      Pakistan Interior Minister Moinuddin Haider had said on January 2 that there was no conclusive proof yet but only indications about the Indian involvement in Pearl's kidnapping case.Haider told the Middle East Broadcasting Centre in an interview that he was also not sure to whom the phone calls were made in India. While Giliani's links with Pearl's kidnapping as well as his linkages with India were yet to be established, the US reportedly uncovered a vast network of his disciples and funding agencies which financed his Rawalpindi based Al Faqura organisation.

      Local media reports of confessions made by Gilani after his surrender said that the millionaire spoke of his "invaluable services" to Pakistan's security services in the past and has given names of a number of serving and retired security officials.

      Return To Top February 5, 2002


      Karzai talks tough on warlords

      This AFP story appeared in the Times of India.

      KABUL: Interim Afghan leader Hamid Karzai has vowed to rein in warlords as fresh fighting erupted in the north and the United States accused Iran of helping Osama Bin Laden's fighters escape Afghanistan.

      More factional clashes, this time in the far north between ethnic Uzbek and Tajik commanders, have fuelled fears that mounting instability could undermine Karzai's US-backed six-month government installed in December.

      Forces of instability emanating from Iran, which has close contacts with the local warlord ruling the border province of Herat in the west, also have the potential to derail Afghanistan's reconstruction, according to US officials.

      As fighting undermined Karzai's efforts to contain the growing unrest, foreign military commanders in Kabul said a force of more than 30,000 would be needed to secure the country.

      The latest battle erupted Saturday in northern Mazar-i-Sharif, when forces loyal to Uzbek warlord Abdul Rashid Dostam, the interim government's deputy defence minister, fought those of Tajik rival Atta Mohammad. Atta is affiliated with General Qasim Fahim, the ethnic Tajik defence minister in Karzai's cabinet. In Kabul, defence ministry official Mira Jan said it was a "one to two hour" battle which stopped when local authorities intervened, but Atta did not rule out another flare up.

      The Mazar-i-Sharif fighting came just days after a heavy battle in eastern Gardez where Karzai's handpicked provincial governor rained rockets on civilian areas in a failed bid to seize power from another warlord.

      While Karzai has asked world leaders for more troops to secure the country, commanders with the International Security Assistance Force (ISAF) told AFP it would be very difficult to arrange the kind of force needed. Few countries seem willing to offer the troop strength required and problems would also arise due to the limited airport and communications facilities, they said.

      "We would need enormous air support to operate, to move people in the country. We would need a large number of troops and we would need a large air support to do that," said ISAF spokesman Neal Peckham. "It's a hard country, it's a very difficult terrain to operate, a harsh terrain that would increasingly add to any problems of the military forces operating in the area." A senior member of the French ISAF contingent estimated it would take "much more than 30,000 to cover the five main cities as well as the roads." United Nations deputy special envoy to Afghanistan, Francesc Vendrell, has said up to 30,000 foreign troops could be needed. ISAF's presence has been capped at around 4,500 troops restricted to Kabul.

      Karzai last week raised the need for more troops with the UN Security Council, President Bush and British Prime Minister Tony Blair, but he returned to Kabul Saturday empty-handed.

      Return To Top February 5, 2002


      US Military Seeks Deeper Roots in Pakistan

      By Nadem Malik writing in the Asia Times.

      ISLAMABAD - The United States is trying to persuade Islamabad to allow Pakistan to be used as a staging ground for a long-term US military presence in the region. According to diplomatic sources, the Pentagon is aggressively pushing this proposal, despite strong apprehensions, reservations and initial refusal by the Pakistani military establishment, which is willing to cooperate in all practical terms without doling out a permanent military base.

      The sources claim that the United States has offered to sell Islamabad military hardware, provide security assistance and facilitate an economic support package if it agrees to such a strategic concession.

      The top US commander for the Afghan war, Tommy R Franks, officially stated last week that the United States would not move its forces away from Pakistan. Many described his statement as being in the context of Afghan war. However, sources maintain that it suggested the type of security arrangement that the US is looking for in the region.

      The US is believed to be eyeing the development of a military base in the vicinity of Dalbandin and Pasni, Balochistan, 180 miles west of the southern port city of Karachi, which is close to Gwadar Port, which Pakistan is developing with Chinese cooperation.

      From the military point of view, the area is extremely important, not just from the Afghan or Central Asian perspective, but also due to the strategic depth it offers with regard to the Gulf region. A strong base here could easily provide support to the US naval fleet in the Arabian Sea. In the event that the US moves - or is forced to move - its troops from Saudi Arabia, which appears in the offing, Balochistan is an ideal option.

      Pakistan had already provided Jacobabad, Pasni and Dalbandin air bases to US marines for forward operational purposes. A large number of US B-52s, C-130s and helicopters are stationed at these bases. In addition, the US has installed an extended electronic and radar system covering most of the regional airspace at Dalbandin. The Dalbandin airport was constructed in the 1980s with the financial assistance of Saudi Arabia, as many royal family members visit this desert town for bird hunting.

      Recently, the government also allowed the use of Karachi International Airport for the arrival of military personnel, logistics and for other operations. The American Federal Bureau of Information has installed monitoring centers at major airports to check passengers. Even Muslims leaving for pilgrimage to Saudi Arabia are being scrutinized on suspicion of being fleeing Al-Qaeda men.

      If Pakistan bows to US pressure, it would be the second time since 1963, when Field Marshal Ayub Khan, then military ruler, allowed the US Central Intelligence Agency to establish a base at Badaber, near Peshawar, in the North West Frontier Province, for an electronic intelligence-gathering facility. The facility was mainly used for spying against the Soviet Union and China until 1968.

      During the same period, the US army helped train the Special Services Group (SSG) of Pakistan, and several joint operational exercises were also conducted in the rugged terrain of Frontier and Balochistan provinces.

      The sources say that the most extensive discussions were held on the subject during the visit of Franks with Pakistani military leaders. In addition, several high level congressmen, Pentagon and CIA teams are said to have discussed options with their Pakistani counterparts in the past weeks.

      Top US officials had assured Islamabad that there was a lot to gain in return, both in terms of defense and the economy. One assurance, they say, would be in the shape of a deterrent against any possible Indian incursion on Pakistani soil. Since the US army would be stationed, under a broad-based security arrangement, in Pakistan, it would be hard for India to engage in hot pursuit operations.

      Secondly, Islamabad would be able to qualify for foreign arms sales, which so far remain elusive despite the removal of sanctions and unstinting Pakistani support for the Afghan war. In this regard, sources suggested the possible lure of F-16s, state-of-the-art radar and surveillance equipment, an anti-missile system and other military hardware.

      The United States has officially indicated to Islamabad that it will also offer support under the Defense Emergency Response Fund for logistical and military support, and Islamabad would also be eligible for excess parts and equipment from the US army, as well as some central Asian republics, Egypt and Jordan.

      The US would also work for a comprehensive security arrangement in south Asia to ensure security of nuclear and missile assets of both India and Pakistan, and would seek agreements on a continued moratorium on underground tests, and non-deployment, to avert further escalation of military tensions.

      Above all, badly needed financial, investment and trade facilitation for Pakistan would help the country take care of its economic worries.

      Though it is hard to assume that Pakistan would agree to a permanent US military base, which would annoy its all-weather friend China and neighboring Iran, it is expected that Musharraf would like to have extended defense cooperation between the two countries on some mutually acceptable terms.

      The United States is also expected to push for a permanent base in Termez in Uzbekistan to extend its strategic outreach to the whole of the Central Asia, and counterbalance Russian and Chinese influence in the region.

      Return To Top February 5, 2002


      Two Perspectives From Iran On Becoming Part Of The Axis Of Evil

      • Bush's threats not to harm investments in oil, gas fields: Member of Parliament

        Reference: From the Iranian news agency IRNA.

        A member of the Majlis (Iran Parliament - Editor)Energy Commission said that threats of a possible military attack made recently by Bush against Iran shall have no effect on international investments in the country's oil or gas fields.

        Mohammad Rashidian, an MP from Abadan, speaking to IRNA on Sunday in the premises of Majlis said that most oil companies that have contracts with Iran are multinational companies with tie-ups in the U.S. and, therefore, the U.S. would not be expected to do anything against Iran that would also harm its own and the said companies' interests.

        He further said that European countries that have signed contracts with Iran have done so with caution, prior scientific assessment and politically calculated risks to protect their interests as opposed to those of the U.S.

        Rashidian said he believes the U.S. president's speech was more of a rhetoric as shown by the fact that many of his colleagues have voiced disapproval for his statements, adding that gas and oil contracts entered into by Iran with other countries continue to be executed and should these countries decide to cancel such contracts there would be no problem for the country.

        He was confident there would be no way the U.S. could confront Iran militarily like it did in Afghanistan as it cannot be put on the same level as other countries which could be likely targets of the U.S.-led war against terror.

        Rashidian pointed to the level of expertise of Iranian oil and gas specialists, adding that the country has a 100-year experience in exploration and exploitation of oil and gas fields which it can use to its optimum advantage.

        He said Iranian specialists participated in a particular tender involving 20 million dollars recently and that such tenders are signs of a significant increase in oil production, but that the National Iranian Oil Company (NIOC) did not accept their proposal and instead concluded a contract with an Italian company.

        Rashidian also pointed to another proposal made by Iranian specialists that was also disapproved by the NIOC. He reiterated that Iranian engineers and specialists are highly capable of developing the country's gas and oil fields but that foreign companies are keen to participate to enhance their own interests.

      • World public opinion, Iranians will not allow any plots against Iran to succeed: Asefi

        Reference: From the Iranian news agency IRNA.

        Tehran, Feb 4, IRNA -- Iranian Foreign Ministry Spokesman Hamid Reza Asefi here on Monday said that Iran's position of strength and world public opinion will not allow any country from intimidating it. Referring to recent statements made by the U.S. president accusing Iran, Iraq and N. Korea of being an "axis of evil" and of possibly becoming the next targets in the war against terror, Asefi told domestic and foreign reporters here on Monday that he hoped the U.S. would not make an "irreparable" mistake.

        He said the allegations are imaginary and unjustifiable as not being based on facts. He added that a political official should be sensible enough to support his accusations of wrongdoing with documents and proofs. The spokesman further said that the accusations were raised in various fora by U.S. officials as part of Zionist propaganda, adding that U.S. stances on international issues are highly influenced by the Zionist Regime.

        Asefi also denied claims that Iran is harboring Al-Qaeda or Taliban forces, saying Iran has nothing to gain by providing shelter to Al-Qaeda forces and has no motive to do so. "Iran does not share the ideological beliefs of the Taliban and sees no reason why it should not held bring stability to Afghanistan," the official said.

        Asefi said any escalation in tensions could only enhance instability in Afghanistan which is something Iran is not interested in. Instead, he stressed, one should try to give all countries and international organizations the opportunity to contribute to establishment of a stable government in Afghanistan. The Iranian official said that despite accusations to the contrary, what Iran has been calling for all along is the restoration of peace and security in Afghanistan.

        Asked about Iran's response in the event of a possible U.S. attack on Iraq, Asefi said threats--whether serious or not--are not something pleasant, but added, "We are sure that the U.S. will not commit such an irreparable mistake."

        Asked whether a recent stance of the U.S. has shocked Iran and whether it expected such a stance, Asefi said: "We were not shocked. U.S. public opinion was more shocked by the kind of statements made by the U.S. officials. We had since the beginning doubted the intention of U.S. officials; their statements only proved to what extent they are willing to go to deal with issues."

        He said 3,000 martyrs and over four billion dollars have been spent by the country in its campaign against drugs, adding that no country anywhere in the world has come to its help as countries today simply turned their back to regional problems instead of heeding the call of responsibility.

        He said any Al-Qaeda member caught trying to sneak into the country would definitely be apprehended as this is the general policy and there are related organs to implement this policy.

        In response to a question on differences of opinion on issues between the EU and the U.S., Asefi said no government in the world gave any importance to the accusations of the U.S. officials. "Such accusations are not in tune with present conditions, do not present a suitable dialogue or ground for cooperation and are not looked upon with favor by countries seeking greater understanding through dialogue among civilizations," he added. Asefi said it is worth noting that Europeans and non-Europeans are busy talking with Iran, continuously exchanging opinions and are well informed of Iran's stances. He added that Tehran, too, welcomes their realistic stances.

      Return To Top February 5, 2002



      February 4, 2002


      India
      News of the Absurd: Did Israel's lost tribes end up in Afghanistan?
      The Philippines


      India

      Forwarded by Amitav Dutta.

      • Reshuffle in Indian Air Force

        In a reshuffle in the higher ranks of Air Force, Air Vice Marshall Narayan Menon was today appointed Air Officer in-charge of Personnel at Air Headquarters here.

        An official statement said Menon, on promotion to the rank of Air Marshall, would continue to hold the additional charge of Assistant Chief of Air Staff (Operations). It said Air Force took the decision not to shift Menon from the Operations Directorate in view of the present mobilisation on the border. Air Marshall Menon was the Air Officer commanding Jammu and Kashmir area during the Kargil operation. In other changes, Air Marshall M B Madon has taken over as Air Officer (Commanding-in-Chief) Eastern Air Command in Shillong. He replaces Air Marshall S G Inamdar who has taken over as Vice Chief of Air Staff.

        Air Marshall A R Gandhi has taken over as Senior Air Staff Officer (SASO), Western Air Command while Air Vice Marshall S K Malik, on promotion to the rank of Air Marshall, has taken over as SASO, South Western Air Command in Gandhinagar.

        Reference: Press Trust of India

      • Return of Pak Occupied Kashmir not precondition for resumption of talks: Vajpayee

        Prime Minister Atal Bihari Vajpayee today made it clear that he had not put handing over of Pakistan-occupied Kashmir as a pre-condition for resumption of Indo-Pak dialogue and ruled out conversion the Line of Control into the international border between the two countries.

        Asked at a news conference whether return of POK would be a precondition for resumption of dialogue, Vajpayee said he had not put such preconditon for dialogue. He, however, asserted that the return of POK would top the agenda whenever the two sides resume dialogue. Answering a question, the Prime Minister said "there won't be any compromise on the LoC. I make it clear that LoC would not be converted into IB".

        Reference: Press Trust of India

      • India, US begin top level army, naval interactions tomorrow

        In a bid to give fillip to military to military cooperation, India and the United States begin a week-long top level army and naval interactions from tomorrow aimed at kickstarting joint exercises and building mechanism to exchange information on terrorist organisations.

        A top level US army team is already here and would hold extensive parleys with the Indian army officials led by Vice Chief of Army staff Lt. Gen N C Vij, official sources said.

        Besides Vij, the Indian side at the talks would include Director General of Military Operations Lt Gen J S Chahal and Director General Military Intelligence Lt Gen O S Lochab.

        The US delegation, which includes top army and marine core officers from the Pacific Command, will hold discussions centred on building up a mechanism on exchange of information on terrorists organisation and threats.

        Simultaneously, a US naval delegation led by Vice Admiral V J Metzger, Commander of the US's Seventh Fleet, would hold talks in Chennai from Tuesday with top brass from Indian Navy's Eastern and Southern Commands.

        The visit of the US delegations comes close on the heels of announcement made by US Ambassador Robert Blackwill here recently that a proposal for arms sale to India had been sent for clearance to the US Congress.

        Reference: Press Trust of India

      • Two terrorists holed up in mosque, 15 militants among 18 killed

        Two terrorists were today holed up in a mosque in village of Tarzoo in Sopore's Baramulla district in Jammu and Kashmir where 15 terrorists and two security personnel were among 18 people killed in separate incidents since last evening.

        Army and police sealed all escape routes from the village to flush out terrorists hiding there, official sources said. Security forces immediately cordoned off the mosque near Ambarpora locality and authorities requested village elders to persuade holed up terrorists to surrender.

        The above story is also from the Press Trust of India

      Return To Top February 4, 2002


      News of the Absurd: Did Israel's lost tribes end up in Afghanistan?

      We have had no occasion to offers "News of the Absurd" for many weeks as the US, terrorists, and media all seem to be behaving with some decorum. Our thanks to the Times of India for the following story, which originated, incredibly enough, from Reuters. We now breathlessly await a Reuters story on how Prime Minister Sharon and Mr. Yassar Arafat are actually twins separated at birth.

      KABUL: Considering all they shunned and shattered in their quest for pure Islam, Afghanistan's now vanquished Taliban seem to have overlooked the awkward legend that they were descended from the lost tribes of Israel.

      The Pashtun tribes that produced the Taliban, one of the most zealous sects the Muslim world has ever seen, have traditionally traced their roots to the Jews who disappeared after the Babylonian Captivity in the sixth century B.C.

      The legend, which seems bizarre in light of Jewish-Muslim tensions since the creation of Israel in 1947, is the cornerstone of the complex genealogies delineating the proud Pashtun tribes of Islamic Afghanistan and Pakistan.

      With Afghanistan in the news since September 11, Jewish-interest media and Internet sites in Israel and the US have begun taking a closer look at the unusual legend.

      Despite their virulent anti-Semitism, the Taliban themselves apparently ignored the legend that educated Pashtuns find historically unlikely and politically uncomfortable.

      "They were only interested in the narrow religious aspect of things," explained Nehmatullah Ander, director of the International Institute for Pashtu Studies in Kabul.

      The Taliban barred women from work and school, blew up the huge ancient Buddha statues of Bamiyan and banned television, kite-flying and squeaky shoes as insults to Islam.

      They also declared that Pashtunwali, the strict Pashtun tribal code of honour and revenge, was un-Islamic and ordered Ander's institute to stop academic research into it.

      "They opposed Pashtunwali, but only because they wanted Sharia (Islamic) law to be supreme in Afghanistan," Ander said.

      Abdul Shukoor Rishad, the doyen of Afghan historians with 30 books on history and literature to his name, said Taliban intellectual pursuits were limited.

      "The Taliban only published two books, and there were both about theology," he said.

      The 20 million or so Pashtuns, fabled guardians of the wild mountains of eastern and southern Afghanistan and Pakistan's Northwest Frontier, boast a complex tribal society organised according to genealogies reaching back to Biblical times.

      Their founding legend starts in the 10th century B.C. with Afghana, a supposed grandson of Israel's King Saul and commander of King Solomon's army unmentioned in Jewish scriptures.

      It then jumps four centuries ahead to ancient Babylon, where emperor Nebuchadnezzar had taken the Twelve Tribes of Israel as slaves after conquering them in the 6th century B.C.

      "There was not enough room in Babylon, so he sent 10 tribes to the east," Rishad recounted. "They settled near Isfahan in Iran, in a city called Yahudia."

      Pashtun legend says the Jews then moved into the central - and non-Pashtun - Afghan region of Hazarajat, and later spread south to Quetta, in present-day Pakistan, and east to the Indus river.

      Rishad rejects this theory, which first found its way into print in about 1612 in Delhi, where a Moghul court scribe wrote Makhzan-i-Afghani (Origin of the Afghans).

      "This book was hastily written by enemies of the Afghans," Rishad said, adding it ignored ancient Persian, Hindu and Greek writings, including Herodotus, where no Jewish origin is ever mentioned.

      Sir Olaf Caroe, a prominent British historian of the Pashtuns, called the legend "all great fun" but concluded it was too riddled with inconsistencies to be true.

      That has not stopped the quest for the Lost Tribes from turning once again towards Afghanistan, one of many countries where researchers hope to track down the vanished Jews.

      "The Pathans (Pashtuns) have the custom of circumcision on the eighth day. This is a known Jewish custom," wrote Rabbi Marvin Tokayer in an article on a Jewish-interest website called Moshiach (Messiah).

      "The Sabbath is considered a day of rest and they do not labour, cook or bake," he wrote. "Pathans have the custom of Kosher, dietary laws same as Jews."

      "Dozens of Pashtun names and customs sound Jewish," the Jewish Telegraphic Agency wrote. Researchers link Pashtun and Jewish tribe names such as Afridi (Ephraim), Yusufzai (Joseph), Shinwari (Shimon) and Rabbani (Reuben).

      The Jewish Bulletin of Northern California recently recounted the legend that the name Kabul "stands for Cain and Abel".

      This interest in the Lost Tribes legend exasperates Rishad, 80, who has fielded foreign queries about it for decades and is convinced the legend began with that Delhi court scribe.

      "The names don't mean anything," he argued, adding that many Christian, Muslim and Jewish names shared common roots.

      "Christians have names that were originally Jewish and they're not Jewish, are they?" he said.

      Rishad is so convinced the legend has no basis in fact that he has turned down a large grant to research it further.

      "There is an association in California that is searching for the Lost Tribes," he said. "When I was there in 1995, they were ready to provide me enough money for a new study."I turned it down because the theory is wrong. Afghans are not Jewish."

      Return To Top February 4, 2002


      The Philippines

      The two following stories are from the Daily Jang of Pakistan. We seem to remember the last people to warn US troops were the Taliban.

      • Philippine rebels warn US troops

        ISABELA, Philippines: Muslim separatists in peace talks with Manila on Sunday warned they will shoot US troops who stray onto their turf in the southern Philippine island of Basilan during military exercises with Filipino soldiers. Moro Islamic Liberation Front (MILF) forces "are maintaining a high level of alertness in Basilan", where armed US troops may join patrols in the six-month joint military training exercise, rebel spokesman Shariff Julabbi said.

        "We will respond to any threats. We will shoot them if they encroach into our territories," said Julabbi, who is the head of MILF forces in Basilan. The MILF warning came days after a US MC-130 plane was hit by two bullets while flying over the northern Philippines as part of military exercises, initially blamed on the communist New People's Army.

        Communist rebels have denied having a hand in the attack, but warned they too are prepared to "crush" troops joining the exercises. MILF spokesmen had earlier been careful about speaking out against the exercises, with Manila making it clear that activities were aimed at the smaller Abu Sayyaf group, which is holding captive a US couple and a Filipina nurse. Philippine and US officials say the foreign troops will not engage in combat, but will be armed and would defend themselves under attack. But local officials and analysts have said that the exercises could trigger a bigger conflict since other Muslim armed groups like the MILF also operate in Basilan.

        Julabbi on Sunday said the exercises appeared to be a "smoke screen" for allowing US troops to mount a rescue operation for the Abu Sayyaf, with which the MILF maintains it does not share ideological links. "You do not hold war games in strife-torn areas and the US forces are there to rescue the hostages, but we are warning them not to encroach into our territories because we will surely respond drastically," he stressed.

        About 600 US troops are to join the military exercises in the strife-torn southern Philippines, and the US plane hit by bullets was taking part in another army exercise in the north. The 12,500-strong MILF is the country's main Muslim insurgent group. It has signed a truce with Manila while negotiating a political settlement to their 23-year rebellion for the establishment of an independent Islamic state in the south. The military's southern command reported Sunday that a soldier was killed on Friday when some 50 MILF fighters ambushed patrolling soldiers in the southern province of Maguindanao. The rebels were later repulsed, and an undetermined number of them were believed to have been killed or wounded in the firefight. Meanwhile in Manila, army spokesman Lieutenant Colonel Jose Mabanta belittled the communist NPA's threat of attacking the US forces here.

      • 'Over 20 Abu Sayyaf gunmen believed killed'

        ZAMBOANGA, Philippines: More than 20 Muslim Abu Sayyaf gunmen were believed to have been killed in clashes with Philippine forces in the southern island of Jolo, an army official said Sunday. The fighting occurred late Friday in a remote village in Indanan town, said Colonel Romeo Tolentino, the local army commander in Jolo.

        The Abu Sayyaf were backed up by supporters of detained Muslim leader Nur Misuari, now in jail for a short-lived rebellion in Jolo that killed more than 100 in November, he said. "More than 20 rebels were believed killed in the fighting," Tolentino said, citing reports from the field.

        He said pursuit operations were continuing, with sporadic clashes reported by soldiers in the past 48 hours although there were no immediate reports of additional casualties on either side. "We are going to flush them out and when they are in the open they will be neutralized," Tolentino said.

        The Abu Sayyaf is a small rebel faction accused by Manila and Washington of having links to the al-Qaeda terror network of Osama bin Laden, the alleged mastermind of the September 11 attacks in the US.

        Abu Sayyaf fighters style themselves as Islamic freedom fighters but are notorious for carrying out a series of high-profile kidnappings in recent years. A faction in the nearby island of Basilan is holding a US Christian missionary couple and a Filipina hostage.

      Return To Top February 4, 2002



      February 3, 2002


      Where does Arafat go from here?
      Vajpayee rubbishes Pak claim on US scribe's abduction
      Pearl kidnapped as he found evidence against Jaish: Pakistan Daily
      Conspiracy by Dawood, Chhota Shakeel to assassinate Indian Home Minister Advani
      27 officers in Pakistan made Majors-General
      CNN to take steps to avoid pro-Pak bias
      Straw mocks Bush's 'axis of evil'


      Where does Arafat go from here?

      This article is written by our colleague Richard M. Bennett of AFI.

      Even Arafat's closest colleagues are unsure whether he is a Palestinian patriot or a quisling. In fact he has been in the pay of his CIA masters for so long he probably doesn't know either. Whatever his past usefulness has been to Washington it appears that it has now finally run out and Prime Minister Sharon may be allowed to either 'eliminate' him, twenty years too late according to the Israeli leader or force him into a lonely exile. There would be little chance of Arafat rebuilding a powerful new PLO abroad as those Arab nations closest to Israel have little interest in offering sanctuary to an expensive failure and most other Arab nations value American aid over Pan-Arabic solidarity.

      Israel hopes to impose a compliant collaborationist post-Arafat Palestinian regime that plays dead when ordered by its masters in Jerusalem. Sharon has been given the go ahead by the Bush administration to remove all semblance of Palestinian independence negotiated under the Oslo agreement and any real chance of a Palestinian homeland after 55 years of Israeli military occupation has now vanished. The Palestinians are left with nothing but becoming vassals of Israel or suicidal terrorism. Sharon is likely to find that in the long run his policies will condemn thousands of his own people to be killed by Islamic bombs and bullets, as a new generation of young Palestinians have little left but the sacrifice of the Jihad.

      Real politik - Middle Eastern Style

      In an amazing act of well-considered betrayal, Egypt has finally abandoned any semblance of being an true Arab State and thrown its lot in with the United States, Israel and Turkey against the new alliance building between Syria, Iraq, Iran and Saudi Arabia. President Mohammed Hosni Mubarrak, after unsuccessfully playing the China card, was bluntly told by Washington that continuing economic aid and the strengthening of his armed forces depended on his willingness to follow the American script. Mubarrak very quickly fell into line, dispelling any remaining misplaced thoughts that he shared Colonel Nasser's vision of the Middle East.

      However, Egypt is vital to the United States strategic planning for a long-term military presence in the region. The control of the Suez canal, the access to the Red Sea, air bases in the Sinai bring US airpower crucially close to support Jordan and Israel. With the US air bases in Turkey, the Central Asia Republics and Diego Garcia in the Indian Ocean, Washington's military power can be projected throughout the Middle East on a permanent basis, placing less reliance on expensive and possibly vulnerable Carrier Task Forces.

      The unspoken United States agenda is to ensure control of a volatile and hostile region rich in a diminishing but critically important resource, oil. The niceties of religious or ethnic sensibilities will not be allowed to interfere with the reality that the West needs a secure supply and that only the United States and its allies can guarantee that security. Mubarrak has seen the light and understands the future. Egypt along with Israel, Turkey and to a lesser extent India all have an important part to play in Washington's plans, they also have the same Islamic enemies. Whatever the future may bring to a troubled region it is unlikely to bring any good news for Chairman Arafat and his beleaguered people.

      Return To Top February 3, 2002


      Vajpayee rubbishes Pak claim on US scribe's abduction

      Prime Minister Atal Bihari Vajpayee today rubbished Pakistan's claim of India's hand in the abduction of US journalist Daniel Pearl and said truth would be out soon.

      "Various allegations are being levelled. But the truth has not yet been found out," he said a day after Pakistan Foreign Minister Abdul Sattar said the kidnappers of the Wall Street Journal reporter have been in contact by telephone with Indian goverment officials.

      "It is a total charade. It is totally preposterous. Let them come up with the names," an External Affairs Ministry spokesperson told reporters when asked about remarks made by Pakistan Foreign Minister Abdul Sattar in Berlin.

      Pakistan Foreign Minister Abdul Sattar said on Friday that mobile phone records showed the chief suspect in the kidnapping of US reporter Daniel Pearl had been in contact with three Indian government officials.

      The alleged kidnapper "had made a number of foreign calls and included among the numbers that he had called in India were numbers of persons who occupied certain important positions inside the Indian government," Sattar told a news conference in Berlin.

      "That is all we know. We are not alleging that this person was working in complicity with somebody in India. But I think this fact should be known to all persons interested," he said after talks with German Foreign Minister Joschka Fischer.

      Reference for Mr. Sattar's statement in The Dawn

      Return To Top February 3, 2002


      Pearl kidnapped as he found evidence against Jaish: Pakistan Daily

      A Pakistan newspaper said today that one reason why US Journalist Daniel Pearl could have been abducted was that he found evidence that militant outfit Jaish-e- Muhammad still operated its bank accounts and its office in Bhawalpur in Punjab province despite the ban imposed by the government.

      The daily 'The News' in its editorial said the reason why Pearl could have been abducted was because he was following leads to write about how police permitted hardcore Islamic groups to function despite the ban imposed recently.

      Yet another possible cause for Pearl's ordeal could be the story he was following said the militant group in Pakistan was thriving despite the crackdown. He had quoted Jaish-e-Muhammad representatives saying that police left behind enough people to keep their office running.

      He also found a Jaish regional centre near Bhawalpur, operating as well as a still-functioning bank account despite a freeze ordered by the (Pakistan) State Bank, it said.

      Bahawalpur is a major town in Pakistan's Punjab province which housed the headquarters of Jaish.

      Reference: Press Trust of India.

      Return To Top February 3, 2002


      Conspiracy by Dawood, Chhota Shakeel to assassinate Indian Home Minister Advani

      The Dubai-based underworld don Dawood Ibrahim and his henchman Chhota Shakeel are alleged to have hatched a conspiracy to assassinate Home Minister L K Advani, a private television network said here today.

      Chhota Shakeel had plotted to kill Advani by hiring a person from the underworld who was lying low for sometime, "Aaj Tak" quoting an intelligence report said.

      Police have already arrested six persons after nabbing one Akbar from Bangalore who spilled the beans for Chhota Shakeel's plan of carrying out the attack

      Return To Top February 3, 2002


      27 officers in Pakistan made Majors-General

      RAWALPINDI, Feb 1: A meeting of the Selection Board for promotion of brigadiers to the rank of Majors-General for the year 2002 was held at the General Headquarters here on Friday. President and Chief of Army Staff Gen Pervez Musharraf presided over the meeting.

      Out of approximately 1100 officers granted commission in the Army in year 1972 only 132 (12.6 per cent) made it to the rank of brigadier after qualifying stringent promotion criterion comprising various courses and promotion examinations. The board considered these 132 brigadiers and recommended 27 officers (2.4 per cent) fit for the promotion to the rank of Majors-General.

      Ms Shahida Malik of the Army Medical Corps became the first woman medical officer to rise to the rank of Major-General in the history of Pakistan Army. The names of the officers and the Arms and Services they represent are as follows:

      Brig Sikandar Afzal, Armoured Crops; Brig Ijaz Ahmed Bakshi, Artillery; Brig Muhammad Yousaf, Artillery; Brig Syed Absar Hussain, Artillery; Brig Muhammad Jawed, Artillery; Brig Jamil Haider, Artillery; Brig Syed Khalid Amir Jaffery, Artillery; Brig Nusrat Naeem, Artillery; Brig Muhammad Ashraf Saleem, Army Air Defence; Brig Muhammad Saleem, Army Air Defence; Brig Shahid Niaz, Engineers; Brig Muhammad Asghar, Engineers; Brig Muhammad Waheed Akhtar Malik, Signals; Brig Mir Haider Ali Khan, Infantry; Brig Khalid Shamim Wynne, Infantry; Brig Javed Zia, Infantry; Brig Shujat Zamir Dar, Infantry; Brig Muhammad Tariq Masood, Infantry; Brig Mohsin Kamal, Infantry; Brig Nadeem Taj, Infantry; Brig Asif Akhtar, Infantry; Brig Muhammad Hameed Ud Din, Army Service Corps; Brig Ghulam Haider, Ordnance; Brig Khalid Mushtaq, Corps of Electrical and Mechanical Engineering; Brig Mrs Shahida Malik, Army Medical Corps; Brig Masood Anwar, Army Medical Corps; and Brig Mushtaq Ahmad Baig, Army Medical Crops.

      Reference:

      Return To Top February 3, 2002


      CNN to take steps to avoid pro-Pak bias

      CNN has said it will take special steps to avoid giving any impression that it favours Pakistan against India.

      "CNN considers India/Pakistan issues as very sensitive and takes all care to present the news as they are," said a statement issued by Subash Razdan, who discussed the issue along with other leaders of Indian-American community with the American channel. Besides Razdan, Beheruz Sethna, Bhikhubhai Patel, Narayanan Komerath, Amitabh Sharma, Narsi Narasimhan and Dhiru Shah represented the Indian-American community at the meeting in Atlanta.

      CNN, the statement said, would contact India Caucus leaders for debates and interviews and try to interview Kashmiri Hindus and other minorities.

      Reference: The Times of India

      Straw mocks Bush's 'axis of evil'

      JACK STRAW, the Foreign Secretary, accused President Bush yesterday of playing party politics with the war on terrorism. He suggested that the president's hawkish State of the Union address said more about his electoral concerns than the future of the war.

      His comments, during a visit to Washington to discuss the course of the military campaign, were a further sign that the two countries, which stood "shoulder to shoulder" after September 11, could be drifting apart in their approach to the war.

      Mr Straw was responding during a British embassy press conference to questions about Mr Bush's depiction of Iran, Iraq and North Korea as an "axis of evil" that America had to tackle.

      He said: "I thought the State of the Union speech was best understood by the fact that there are mid-term congressional elections coming up in November. You don't need me to tell you that."

      Reference: The Telegraph

      Return To Top February 3, 2002



      February 2, 2002


      Hamid Karzai abandoned to his fate?
      South Africa National Defense Forces News
      Conflicting reports on fate of US journalist


      Hamid Karzai abandoned to his fate?

      By our colleague Richard M. Bennett at AFI

      The United States and UK Governments have clearly stated their real view of Hamid Karzai's real chances of survival as Afghanistan's leader by refusing to accede to his requests for a nation-wide peace keeping force. The Bush administration has other terrorist dragons to slay and Tony Blair no longer sees any real political advantage for himself or the Labour Government from playing a 'leading' role in the military force supporting the interim Government in Kabul.

      The situation in the strategically important city of Gardez, capital of the Paktia province 80 miles south of Kabul is slipping into an all out local war for supremacy between the local post-Taliban leadership of Saif-ullah and a Warlord imposed on the area by a Northern Alliance dominated Government hell bent on destabilizing the largely Pashtun areas of Southern Afghanistan. Saif-ullah has controlled the city with a council of militia commanders since the Taliban fled in late November, since then he has constructed a series of well dug in positions, with a force at least as large as that of Kabul's nominee, Badshah Khan Zadran.

      Zadran with a force of some 1000 had attacked with mortars and rockets and intense small arms fire killing more than 80 local civilians and expecting a quick take-over of power, however it would appear that the attack failed badly. Zadran has, at least temporarily withdrawn to lick his wounds and to seek help from Kabul and Hamid Karzai's paymaster, President Bush. It is unclear just what the Karzai can or will do to meet this challenge to his new Government. The situation for the United States is further complicated by the presence of former Taliban soldiers on both sides. Pakistan too, has a major interest in the outcome of the fight for control of Gardez and the surrounding area situated, as it is, along its vulnerable borders.

      Karzai's appeals for international help fall on deaf ears

      Mr. Karzai speaking to a special session of the United Nations Security Council said that "Security is the key issue"and appealed for the international force policing Kabul to be expanded to other areas. The Security Council, which authorized a British-led force of up to 4,500 for Kabul last month, pledged only continued support, and it condemned lawlessness and unspecified "outside pressure" on Afghanistan. The agreement that established the Karzai government gave it only six months to prepare for a loya jirga, or grand council, whose task will be to draw the country's contending ethnic, tribal and political groups into agreement on a two-year transition to elections. However, major cities like Jalalabad, Kandahar, Herat and Mazar-i-Sharif are now the bases for the military forces of rival warlords and the entire country is divided up by their checkpoints.

      The fighting in Gardez and the continuing clashes around Khost, Kandahar and Herat, follow a serious confrontation between Uzbek troops of General Dostom and the Tajiks of the Northern Alliance. While Karzai appears to have decided to make the best of his probably limited time on the world scene by being feted in Washington, London and other capital cities, an increasingly resentful Burhanuddin Rabbani, former President of Afghanistan and still the effective leader of the Northern alliance plots his destruction. The United States hopes of hunting down the thousands of Taliban and their foreign supporters still at large is hampered by the steady deterioration of relations between the various petty warlords that made up the Anti-Taliban coalition and the fact that many Taliban and their supporters merely changed their allegiance after the radical Islamic movement collapsed.

      A chilling reminder to the United States that removing the Taliban from power has not solved Afghanistan's problems can be seen in the ominous threats made by Hamid Karzai's choice to bring peace to Paktia province, Badshah Khan Zadran. "I'll send in heavy armour," he told his commanders. "I'll send in multiple rocket launchers, I'll fire, and fire, and fire, all night and all day, until I bring this to a finish."

      Return To Top February 2, 2002


      South Africa National Defense Forces News

      Thanks to Gordon A. MacKinlay for forwarding these articles.

      • SANDF stands up a war college

        The SANDF has merged its service colleges to form a National War College. The Afrikaans Gauteng daily, Beeld, reports the move brings the country in step with international norms. The War College will offer senior students (lieutenant colonels and upwards) a senior staff course required for promotion to colonel). SANDF chief General Siphiwe Nyanda on Monday launched the first joint 44-week course with 90 students, including some from Pakistan, India and Botswana. The course curriculum took two years to develop, with inputs from Europe and Africa. Instructors from the UK, Ghana, Kenya and Nigeria will help present the course for the next three years.

      • SANDF takes in new recruits

        The SANDF's annual intake last week started reporting for basic military training at a number of venues. About 550 recruits reported to the basic training depot at 3 SA Infantry Battalion at Kimberley in the Northern Cape province and 180 to the SA Army Gymnasium at Heidelberg, southwest of Johannesburg. Recruits at the latter will soon be turned into officer and NCO cadets. After a year of instruction the cadets will be posted to their various corps for further training and practical experience before being commissioned as officers or appointed as NCOs.

        Some young officers are also selected to attend the Military Academy (MA), a militarised branch of the University of Stellenbosch near Cape Town for a three-year bachelor's degree from the start of their third year of service. Those not selected follow a six month certificate course at the MA. Non-leader group recruits are posted to units after seven-months of training. The SA Navy received 300 recruits, the SA Air Force 140 and the SA Military Health Service about 100. Most naval recruits will receive basic seamanship training at SAS Saldanha at Saldanha Bay near Cape Town, while officers will be trained at the Naval Gymnasium at Gordon's Bay, east of the Mother City. The SAAF and SAMHS trains its recruits at establishments in Pretoria.

      • SANDF contingent departs for Tanzania

        Two South African navy ships SAS Outeniqua, a replenishment/cargo vessel, and SAS Adam Kok, a Warrior class missile fast attack craft, will leave for Tanzania on Saturday where they will participate in a multi-national peace-keeping exercise, navy fleet headquarters said in Simon's Town.

        The main objective of the exercise is to conduct and monitor peacekeeping capability with the support of other nations. Navy spokeswoman Lieutenant Commander Linda Hendricks said the ships with a complement of 309 personnel from the army, air force and medical health service, would take part in exercises in Tanga Bay in Dar es Salaam from February 11 to 24. France will co-ordinate and supervise a training programme in Dar es Salaam prior to the exercise which will be conducted in accordance with a United Nations mandate and in compliance with the Organisation of African Unity (OAU). The SA National Defence Force contingent to participate in the exercise will arrive in Dar es Salaam on February 7 and will be joined by 16 Southern African Development Community countries including Kenya.

      • SAAF says it has enough fuel

        The SA Air Force says it has enough fuel at its major bases. It has denied a report in the Afrikaans Gauteng daily, Beeld, that it had insufficient fuel at AFB Waterkloof in Pretoria. Meanwhile, Beeld is reporting that the SAAF may face difficulties crewing President Thabo Mbeki's new Boeing Business Jet. The 737-derivative is currently in Switzerland for painting and the fitting out of its interior. The paper reports the SAAF, whose 21 (VIP Transport) Squadron is to operate the craft, only has six qualified personnel, making up three crews. Most are scheduled to leave the SAAF at the end of February.

      • New commander for Army Intelligence school

        Colonel Victor Tshelane has become the first black officer to command the South African National Defence Force's School of Tactical Intelligence. Tshelane took over from acting commander Lieutenant-Colonel Marthinus Botes during a parade held in Potchefstroom on Friday. Botes had been acting commander since 2000. The inauguration was attended by SANDF intelligence formation chief General Mlandeli Kula, who told the Saturday Star that Tshelane had been chosen for the position because of the leadership skills he had shown in his previous positions. "When we were looking around and assessing, we found that Colonel Tshelane was the most capable to occupy the position. He is a family man, caring and not selfish," Kula said. Tshelane's military career began in 1979, in the former Bophuthatswana Defence Force, where he completed his basic training. Since then he held various positions, before being transferred to intelligence in January 2000.

      • Parade shows general problem with the army: Pretoria News

        "The sorry state of training volunteers for the SA Army Reserve Force has reached an all-time low," The Pretoria News reported recently. Because of financial cutbacks, some units have not been issued with even the most basic items of kit - including boots. Others are using their own funds to finance training. Yet the army can afford the salaries of more than 200 generals, critics complain.

        A Reserve Forces Council presentation to the parliamentary portfolio committee on defence last year expressed serious doubts about the training capacity in the reserve component of the defence force. The Pretoria News says it is in possession of an invitation from one of the country's oldest and most professional regiments - the Witwatersrand Rifles - for a "special" passing out parade to be held on February 12. The parade will mark the successful completion of basic training by an intake of reserve force volunteer recruits and is "special" in that it was conducted purely by regimental reserve force instructors; half the training was conducted without recruits, instructors and supporting staff being paid; recruits had yet to receive basic items of uniform, such as boots, and the full range of kit; and, financial restraints dictated that the regiment was unable to obtain resources required, such as rations, to support training.

        "In the interests of building a strong, viable and representative army, the regiment utilised private funding, in excess of R6 000 a month," the invitation stated. Military watchers and analysts have warned for some years that the "shoddy treatment" meted out to the reserve force, which, according to the white paper on defence will be the backbone of the defence force when right-sizing is eventually completed, will see it become a mere shadow of what it was during the conscription years. The Witwatersrand Rifles experience was echoed by other regiments, some of which said they had carried out no training since the middle of last year. Problems with training volunteers had been affected by a shortage of funds as a result of budget cuts, an army spokesperson said. He would not elaborate on the specific question of boots and other basic items not being available.

        Peter McIntosh, publisher of the African Armed Forces Journal, said part of the blame must "surely lie" at the door of those responsible for the proliferation of generals in the four services. "There are examples of generals doing work which was previously competently handled by captains. Surely the SANDF doesn't need to have more than 200 generals?" he asked. Expenditure on salaries is the largest component of the defence force budget, and the ever-increasing number of generals is regularly pointed out by military analysts as drawing funds away from other, more urgently needed, areas of military spending, including basic training.

        [Comment from Mr. MacKinlay: 158 of the 200 Generals are Black, mainly ex "freedom fighters"]

      • SANDF threaten protesters with disciplinary action

        Disciplinary action may be taken against soldiers who join in protest action planned for later this week, the SA National Defence Force warned on Monday. "Such actions are in contravention of ... the general (military) regulations," SANDF chief General Siphiwe Nyanda said in a statement in Pretoria. "Disciplinary steps may be taken against any member who contravenes these regulations, whether on leave or not."

        The organisers of the demonstration, scheduled to be held in Pretoria on Wednesday, were undaunted by Nyanda's warning. "This is nothing but intimidation tactics. Our march is going ahead," said Cor van Niekerk, national secretary of the SA Defence Force Union (Sandu). "We actually expected the SANDF to seek an urgent court order against our protest. The fact that this did not happen shows they don't have a legal leg to stand on." Van Niekerk said more than 5000 Sandu members could turn up for the demonstration, aimed at highlighting salary and other grievances. He accused the SANDF of abusing the labour rights of members by refusing to take part in negotiations in the military bargaining chamber. "As a result, serious labour unrest is brewing in military ranks."

        Apart from salary grievances, SANDF members were up in arms about excessive overtime work, promotion policies, and apparent retrenchment plans, van Niekerk said. Nyanda said military regulations granted SANDF members the right to demonstrate, provided that this not be linked to "any matter concerning either the employment relationship with the Department of Defence or any matter related to the department". Nyanda also reminded members that absence without leave remained an offence.

        Van Niekerk contended that the SANDF's ban on demonstrations defied a Constitutional Court judgment Sandu obtained in May 1999. SANDF spokesman Lieutenant-Colonel Louis Kirstein said steps against soldiers who ignored regulations could range from a fine to imprisonment in military barracks, the SA Press Association said. SANDF privates earn R26,000 or less a year, while the starting salary for a four-star general is about R578,910 - without some perks - according to a public service salary guide. The R26,000 scale amounts to about R2166 a month before tax.

      • SANDF brigadier general arrested for murder

        A SA National Defence Force general officer has appeared in the Kempton Park Magistrate's Court on a murder charge. The brigadier general allegedly shot and killed a 19-year-old man who had been romantically seeing his daughter. He is reported to have threatened to shoot the youth on a previous occasion.

        Brigadier-General Nzima Mehlomakulu was arrested on Saturday night after Shane Coetzee was shot and killed while fleeing the general officer's house. It's believed that he and Coetzee had had an argument. Coetzee, who was told to leave the house, tried to run away from the armed general officer, the Afrikaans Gauteng newspaper, Beeld, reported, caught up with Coetzee and another argument broke out. Coetzee was shot in the head as he tried to escape. Witnesses said the officer's daughter knelt next to the young man, crying.

        "She was obviously very shocked. Police spokesman Superintendent Eugene Opperman said Mehlomakulu was released on R5000 bail. He will appear in court again on April 5.

      • Intelligence IG resigns

        South Africa's intelligence community is again without civilian oversight. Dr Fazel Randera, the inspector general (IG) of intelligence, has resigned after only six months in the post. Randera was appointed to the post in May 2000 but was only officially sworn in a year later in June 2001. Before then the intelligence community, consisting of the South African Secret Service, the National Intelligence Agency and the intelligence services of the SA Police Service and the military, was without civilian oversight for five years.

        The previous incumbent, Lewis Skweyiya, had resigned over a pay dispute soon after his appointment in 1996. Presidential spokesman Bheki Khumalo said on Saturday that Randera had written a letter to President Thabo Mbeki in December last year tendering his resignation for personal reasons. This was accepted and in terms of the Constitution it was now up to Parliament's joint standing committee on intelligence to make a recommendation to the president about Randera's successor. Committee chair, Nosiviwe Mapisa-Nqakula, was earlier this year appointed as the ANC's Chief Whip in Parliament and it is not clear who will succeed her. Randera, a former Truth and Reconciliation Commissioner was not immediately available for comment.

        During his interview for the post, Randera -- an obstetrician -- told the committee his exposure to human rights abuses as a TRC commissioner had convinced him of the need for civilian oversight of intelligence bodies. He said then he had hoped to make a contribution in building up the new position of inspector general and strengthening the Constitution, the SA Press Association reported.
      Return To Top February 2, 2002


      Conflicting reports on fate of US journalist

      All three stories are from the Times of India

      • Fate of kidnapped US journalist Daniel Pearl was unclear early Saturday

        The Wall Street Journal said it had seen reports indicating he had been killed, and police said a ransom demand had been made for his release.

        A shadowy group holding Pearl for nine days had threatened to kill him on Friday evening.

        US President George W Bush said the United States was doing everything it could to save Pearl.

        Pearl's employer, the Wall Street Journal, said it had seen reports indicating the reporter was dead, but held hope they were untrue.

        "We have seen the latest reports and we remain hopeful that they are not true," said a statement from the paper.

        The claim that Pearl had been killed was reported to have been contained in an e-mail, the origin of which could not be verified.

        Police in Karachi, where Pearl disappeared when going to meet the leader of a militant Muslim group, said they had not received any e-mail but they had a recording of a telephone demand for two million dollars to release the reporter.

        The call, made to the US consulate in Karachi, also demanded the release of of the former Afghan ambassador to Pakistan, Abdul Salam Zaeef, who is in US custody, a senior police official told AFP on condition of anonymity.

        There was no one available in the consulate to confirm the details, and a press attache at the US embassy in Islamabad told AFP he had no details of either the phone call or the e-mail.

        The Karachi police officer said there was no reason to believe the telephone call was not genuine.

        "The caller gave 36 hours from the time of the call to deliver the money," he said.

        "He also demanded the release of Zaeef. We are taking this call as seriously as the (previous) e-mails." Zaeef was handed over to US authorities after being arrested in Pakistan in early January.

        Previous e-mails from a group calling itself the National Movement for the Restoration of Pakistani Sovereignty had threatened to kill Pearl by 1135 GMT Friday.

        In the e-mails, which contained photos of Pearl in captivity, the group has demanded the United States free Pakistanis among the prisoners held at its naval base in Cuba and provide better treatment to others in detention there.

        Karachi newspapers, recipients of all previous e-mails from the group said that had not received one saying the journalist had been killed.

        President Bush said the United States was working with the Pakistani government to chase all leads.

        "For example, we're trying to follow the trail of the e-mails that have been sent with the sole purpose of saving this man, of finding him and rescuing him.

        "We've been in touch with The Wall Street Journal and, obviously, we're deeply concerned as is the Pakistani government, and we will continue to do everything we can to rescue him."

        Pearl, 38, disappeared after telling his wife he was going to interview Mubarak Ali Shah Gilani, leader of the little known group Tanzeem-ul-Fuqrahi.

        His abduction drew claims from the Pakistan government of Indian involvement.

        Foreign Minister Abdul Sattar said in Berlin that Gilani's mobile phone showed contacts with Indian government officials.

        Gilani has been undergoing "intense interrogation" since he was arrested in the northern city of Rawalpindi on Wednesday and brought to Karachi, police have said.

        Sattar said Gilani's itemised phone records contained the phone numbers of "three prominent Indian personalities," he told reporters in Berlin.

        Declining to identify the Indians, Sattar said the three held "certain important positions in the Indian government."

        New Delhi immediately challenged Islamabad to give names.

        Pearl's pregnant wife Marianne, a French journalist, would not comment on the silence surrounding her husband's fate when contacted by AFP in Karachi late Friday.

        US Secretary of State Colin Powell has spoken directly to Pakistani President Pervez Musharraf about the abduction but ruled out any negotiations with the kidnappers.

        "The demands that the kidnappers have placed are not demands that we can meet or deal with or get into a negotiation about," Powell said in Washington, rejecting claims the prisoners in Guantanamo Bay, Cuba, were being maltreated.

        Reference

      • Key suspect in Pearl's kidnap case found dead

        ISLAMABAD: Investigations into the kidnapping of US journalist Daniel Pearl suffered a major setback on Thursday as a prime suspect in the case was found dead in mysterious circumstances even as his kidnappers extended by a day the deadline to kill him.

        "We will give you one more day," an unsigned e-mail purportedly sent by the kidnappers of the Wall Street Journal reporter to Pakistani and western media, hours after the expiry of the 24 hours deadline this afternoon, said.

        "If America will not meet our demands we will kill Pearl. Then this cycle will continue and no American journalist can enter Pakistan," the message said.

        The kidnappers had demanded the release of all Pakistani nationals detained by the US military at the base in Cuba be returned to Pakistan for trial.

        Inspector General of Police of Pakistan's southern Sindh province Syed Kamal Shah told reporters in Karachi that a key suspect called Aarif, who was believed to have detailed knowledge of Pearl's kidnapping was found dead by a special police team at Ahmedpur East in Punjab province today.

        He, however, declined to go into details of how Aarif was killed and where but said he has ordered an inquiry to ascertain the cause of his death, according to official APP news agency.

        A local journalist from Rawalpindi has confirmed that Pearl had met Aarif before the American journalist went missing on January 23, the news agency quoted him as saying.

        Shah said that with the death of Aarif an important clue to locate Pearl has been lost.

        The news of the death of the prime suspect followed allegations by Pakistan's Defence Spokesman Maj. Gen. Rashid Qureshi that there was an Indian linkage to the abduction, a charge denied by India.

        Reference

      • Suspect in Pearl's case claims links with Pak Security Services

        ISLAMABAD: Notwithstanding claims by Pakistan of Indian links to the kidnapping of US journalist Daniel Pearl, a key suspect in the case has said he provided "invaluable services" to Pakistan's security services in the past.

        The suspect, Syed Mubarrak Ali Gilani, told the interrogators that besides having provided invaluable services to Pakistan's secret services, he received half a million dollar donations a year from abroad.

        Pakistan daily The News reported on Friday that Gilani, the Rawalpindi-based millionaire jehadi who surrendered to police two days ago pleading ignorance about Pearl's abduction, also gave the names of a number of serving and retired security officials.

        Gilani was considered a prime suspect in the kidnapping as he was believed to have been the last person whom Pearl met in the course of his investigations into the activities of al-Qaeda and jehadi groups.

        Another key suspect, Aarif alias Hashim, for whom the police launched a manhunt was believed to have been dead.

        As Pearl's kidnappers extended the deadline for his execution by a day on Thursday, Aarif's father told the police in Bahawalpur in Pakistan's Punjab province that he had received an information from Afghanistan that his son had been killed while fighting the US forces.

        Bahawalpur was the headquarter of the banned militant group Jaish-e-Muhammad, one of the two organisations blamed by India for the attack on Parliament.

        Aarif, activist of an unidentified militant organisation, had reportedly met Pearl in Rawalpindi twice before the Wall Street Journal correspondent went missing.

        Meanwhile, Gilani also sprang a surprise on the police by offering to prove that his disciples in the US contributed about half a million dollar every year to his religious activities in Pakistan.

        He said he received donation in the form of cash and wire transfers.

        Married six times, the 65-year-old heavy-built cleric said he had invested some portion of the donations into real estate in NWFP and Punjab and owned an estimated one billion rupees worth of agriculture and commercial real estate property in Pakistan.

        Fluent in English and Urdu, Gilani revealed that he visited the United States about a dozen times between mid-eighties to early nineties but he never stayed in that country for more than four months at a stretch.

        He is known to have extensive contacts in the US where his disciples live in 22 different states.

        Gilani told the police that he stayed in contact with his followers through Internet.

        "My office is my two laptop computers which also provide me uninterrupted communication with my followers in the US." Polcie seized the laptops and arrested his assistant who operated them.

        Besides Sindh police, he was being interrogated by two officials from the US Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI) and the US diplomatic service.

        "We allowed the US officials to freely question Gilani and to their full satisfaction," said a police official, who added that a separate team of US investigation would again question him.

        Throughout his interrogation, Gilani maintained that he had no knowledge of Pearl's kidnapping or the identity of Richard Reid, the shoe bomber who was attempting to blow up a US airliner with explosive in his shoes.

        Gilani claimed that his activities were restricted to the peaceful preaching of Islam to the homeless Americans through powerful videos and audio of his speeches and written material.

        Reference
      Return To Top February 2, 2002



      February 1, 2002


      Pak heading towards serial production of SRBMs: CIA
      Musharraf promulgates ordinance for quasi-military courts
      Daniel Pearl case: India rejects Pakistan's charge
      Bid to repeat Kargil in Poonch
      "Strange Victory: A critical appraisal of Operation Enduring Freedom and the Afghanistan war"
      US Preparing to Bomb Somalia


      Pak heading towards serial production of SRBMs: CIA

      Report from the Press Trust of India. Washington,Thursday, January 31, 2002: Pakistan is moving toward serial production of solid-propellant Short Range Ballistic Missiles such as Shaheen-I and Haider-I with extensive Chinese assistance, the CIA says in a report.

      Chinese entities continued to provide "significant assistance" to Pakistan's ballistic missile programme during the first half of 2001. "...with respect to Pakistan, Chinese entities in the past provided extensive support to unsafeguarded as well as safeguarded nuclear facilities, which enhanced substantially Pakistan's nuclear weapons capability. "Pakistan has been moving toward domestic serial production of solid-propelled SRBMs (Short Range Ballistic Missiles) with Chinese help. Pakistan needs continued Chinese assistance to support development of the two-stage Shaheen-II MRBM (Medium Range Ballistic Missile)," the just published report on proliferation says.

      Stating that Islamabad has a well-developed nuclear weapons programme, it says acquisition of nuclear-related goods from foreign sources will remain important if Pakistan chooses to develop more advanced nuclear weapons.

      Pakistan also acquired nuclear-related and dual-use equipment and materials from other sources - principally Western Europe, the report which covers the Jan 1-Jun 30, 2001 period says.

      Return To Top February 1, 2002


      Musharraf promulgates ordinance for quasi-military courts

      Report from the Press Trust of India

      Islamabad,Thursday, January 31, 2002: In a significant development, Pakistan President Pervez Musharraf tonight promulgated an ordinance to establish quasi-military courts to try those accused in terrorism cases.

      According to the Amendment to the Anti-Terrorism Act of 1997, Special Courts, which henceforth would be called Anti-Terrorism Courts, would comprise a judge nominated by a high court, a first class judicial magistrate and a military official of Pakistan Army of the rank of Lt. Colonel or above appointed by the federal government.

      The three members shall together constitute an Anti-Terrorism Court for trial of the scheduled offences under this ordinance. In case of difference of opinion amongst members of the court, majority decision shall prevail, the ordinance said. The Anti-terrorism Court would function upto November this year, it said.

      Another significant feature of the ordinance was that joint investigation teams to be constituted for investigations have to file reports within seven days of taking over cases.

      Daniel Pearl case: India rejects Pakistan's charge

      New Delhi on Thursday rejected Islamabad's charge of an "Indian linkage" in the abduction of Wall Street Journal reporter Daniel Pearl in Karachi.

      "It is one more unfortunate instance of the imagination of the Pakistani military spokesman running riot," an external affairs ministry spokesperson told reporters when asked about Islamabad's charge.

      "What more can I say? The stamp of ridiculous is written all over it," she said. Return To Top February 1, 2002


      Bid to repeat Kargil in Poonch

      Pak-army backed terrorists constructing bunkers Story from the Daily Excelsior.

      In a bid to create a Kargil type situation of intrusions, militants of Laskhar-e-Toiba and Jaish-e-Mohammad have constructed several bunkers and blown up small bridges in high altitude areas in south of Pir Panjal range as part of a plan reportedly worked out by the Pakistan Army.

      Several "Pucca" bunkers have been constructed in Kakahills, Darhal, Manjakote, Gambir, Mendhar and Behramgala areas in the sensitive Poonch-Rajouri sector since the Army build up on the Indo-Pak border in the last few weeks, according to highly placed intelligence sources.

      The bunkers, which are strong and that can withstand mortar gun fire, have been put up for use in the event of any war, the sources told PTI here.

      The hideouts of the Pak-backed militants have also been fortified in the renewed building activity by militants in the Surankote-Darhal belt in the area, the sources said.

      "The simple aim of militants acting as per direction of the SSG unit of the Pakistan Army is to completely wipe out ground support for Army and district authorities as pre-war tactics," they claimed.

      Over 3,000 tonnes of explosive and several truck loads of weaponry including rocket launchers, mortar guns, missiles and flame throwers were also believed to be dumped by the Pak Army through the militants.

      All structures vacated by the Rashtriya Rifles troops at high altitude posts have been set on fire by the militants, the sources said, adding that these were destroyed within hours so that the CRPF personnel who were deployed in place of them cannot occupy them.

      The sources said as per some intercepts officers in a special cell of the Special Service Group (SSG) of the Pakistan Army were regularly contacting the top cadres of LeT and JeM and giving directions for their subversive activities.

      Militants have so far set afire 93 such structures in the last one month, they said.

      The ultras are also snapping road links by blasting bridges with IEDs and targeting Army informers and Village Defence Committee (VDC) officials and attacking security personnel.

      So far militants have snapped four road links by blowing up small bridges in Darhal-Surankote belt and nine IEDs kept under bridge links were recovered and defused, the sources said.

      Similarly, militants have eliminated seven Special Police Officers (SPOs), five Army informers, nine VDC members and 14 Hindus since the buildup, the sources said.

      Not only this, militants have carried out 13 attacks on army camps, police posts and VDCs besides on private vehicles on Rajouri-Poonch highway killing nine people, including a judge and two doctors, the sources said.>

      Over 2000 to 3000 Jehadis are currently located or operating in this belt with the sole aim of doing another Kargil in this belt, the sources said. The strategic Pir Panjal hills with an area of about 500 sq kms between south Kashmir and Badgam districts of Kashmir valley have been eyed by Pakistan right from 1947 when the tribal invasion took place, the sources said.

      During 1965 Indo-Pak war, most of top heights were occupied by Pakistani infiltrators who established mock Governments in Darhal-Surankote-Budhal areas of the twin sensitive border districts, they said.

      Pakistan Army's main thrust is again on this strategic ridge, the sources said.

      Return To Top February 1, 2002


      "Strange Victory: A critical appraisal of Operation Enduring Freedom and the Afghanistan war"

      Publication Announcement from the Project on Defense Alternatives at the Commonwealth Institute:

      includes four appendices: The war's impact on the humanitarian crisis in Afghanistan; The missing political framework for Operation Enduring Freedom; The rise and fall of the Taliban: their strategy and power; and The limits of the Bonn agreement and the challenges facing the interim government. by Carl Conetta, Project on Defense Alternatives Research Monograph #6 published Wednesday, 30 January 2002. URL:www.comw.org

      The first in-depth retrospective on the war in Afghanistan to analyze military activity and outcomes in the context of political objectives and consequences for national and regional stability.

      Among areas of substantial analysis and findings are:

      • For a counter-terrorism operation, Enduring Freedom left an enormous strategic wake. Indeed, its inadvertent effects over-shadow its intended ones. It transformed the strategic landscape of not only Afghanistan, but also Central Asia, South Asia, and the Middle East. Even the net effect of the victory on the new terrorism is uncertain.
      • Translating the improved US position of influence in the region into long-term gains will require substantial additional investments, commitments, and involvements, and it will entail a significant risk of future conflict, perhaps on a large-scale.
      • There were several distinct revisions of political and military strategy during the war reflecting the hurried political/diplomatic preparation for the war.
      • The United States military operation relied (once again) heavily on air power; American and British ground forces mainly served to advise Afghan anti-government fighters and to find and designate targets for aircraft -- this strategy had significant political and humanitarian costs.
      • The decision to prioritize regime change and to rely on the Northern Alliance for the ground forces required to effect this objective resulted in adverse political outcomes - with regional and tribal Afghan factions allied to Russia and India gaining disproportionate influence in the interim governing coalition.
      • The Taliban regime was removed in order to punish it and to expedite intense, large-scale action against Al Qaeda -- not to stabilize the country or relieve its humanitarian crisis. Stability and humanitarian goals were clearly subordinate, and this is reflected in the costs of the operation:
        • 1000-1300 civilian deaths due to aerial bombardment;
        • 800+ troop deaths due to post-war reprisals and mis-management of prisoners;
        • a minimum of 3000 civilian deaths attributable to the impact of the bombing campaign and war on the nation's refugee and famine crises.
      • Attendant on the Taliban's defeat and Northern Alliance victory there has been a revival of warlordism, banditry, and opium production. Military power is more decentralized and has fragmented along ethnic and tribal lines. The new Afghanistan is more chaotic and less stable than the old.
      • There were other strategic options available to the U.S.-led coalition, but these were rejected for political and ideological reasons.


      For more information please contact the author, Carl Conetta, at 301-320-6676 (between 16:00 and 5:00 GMT). If Mr. Conetta is unavailable, please contact Charles Knight at 617-547-4474 (between 14:00 and 22:00 GMT).

      Project on Defense Alternatives, Commonwealth Institute, 186 Hampshire St., Cambridge, MA 02139 USA

      Return To Top February 1, 2002


      US Preparing to Bomb Somalia

      Report from Aviation Now

      Somalia will be attacked by U.S. forces, probably within a month, if that country's leaders don't move to expel Al Qaeda, say Air Force officials.

      Heavy B-1 and B-52 bombers and long-range F-15 attack aircraft will be used to pound headquarters, troop concentrations, command and control cells, communications centers and weapons storage sites "of which there are a lot," a senior service official said.

      The expanding scope of operations may be influenced by a growing belief within intelligence circles that Osama bin Laden is dead.

      "It's not like him to remain silent this long," the Air Force official said. "Some of the caves have collapsed, imploded. The special forces will never get in there. He may be buried in the rubble."

      Meanwhile, a network of bases in the region is growing as war-damaged and former Soviet airfields are rebuilt to handle sustained operations by heavy, bomb-carrying aircraft.

      The 86th Expeditionary Contingency Response Group from Ramstein AFB, Germany, is rebuilding Manas International Airport near Bishkek, the capital of Kyrgyzstan. Other air bases being rebuilt for long-term, sustained operations are Khanabad, Uzbekistan; and Kandahar and Bagram, Afghanistan. Also, more tanker, AWACS and bombing aircraft are being shifted to Oman, where they are closer to the combat area.

      Oman is slightly closer to Somalia than Diego Garcia. The latter base, in the Indian Ocean, has been the home of the heavy B-52 and B-1 units serving in the Afghan conflict. However, war planners want to use bases closer to Afghanistan in order to keep constant pressure on the Taliban and Al Qaeda survivors.

      To operate from such bases, new units are moving from the U.S. A number of F-15Es of the 48th Fighter Wing from RAF Lakenheath, England, are shifting to the base at Bishkek, while another group of F-15Es from Seymour Johnson AFB, N.C., are also headed for the region.

      Aircrews from the 4th Fighter Wing have been flying over mountainous terrain in the U.S. to practice locating caves and tunnels. Some Air Force officials said the 4th FW might initially be bedded down in Bahrain until bases nearer the war zone are ready. The bases are also expected to host Marine F/A-18s. Senior Marine Corps officials have said for months that to sustain winter operations and meet the U.S. goal of maintaining persistent surveillance and round-the-clock bombing capability over Afghanistan, they must shift their strike aircraft from aircraft carriers in the Arabian Sea to land bases nearer the combat zone.

      Return To Top February 1, 2002